summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/35576.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '35576.txt')
-rw-r--r--35576.txt7312
1 files changed, 7312 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/35576.txt b/35576.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fb35331
--- /dev/null
+++ b/35576.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7312 @@
+Project Gutenberg's In the Days of Queen Victoria, by Eva March Tappan
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: In the Days of Queen Victoria
+
+Author: Eva March Tappan
+
+Release Date: March 14, 2011 [EBook #35576]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN THE DAYS OF QUEEN VICTORIA ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Bethanne M. Simms and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+Important Historical Books for the Young
+_Makers of England Series_
+
+By EVA MARCH TAPPAN, Ph.D.
+
+ _In the Days of Alfred the Great_
+ Cloth. Illustrated. _Net_ $1.00
+
+ _In the Days of William the Conqueror_
+ Cloth. Illustrated. _Net_ $1.00
+
+ _In the Days of Queen Elizabeth_
+ Cloth. Illustrated. _Net_ $1.00
+
+ _In the Days of Queen Victoria_
+ Cloth. Illustrated. _Net_ $1.00
+
+
+By CALVIN DILL WILSON
+
+ _The Story of the Cid Young People_
+ Cloth. Illustrated by J. W. Kennedy. $1.25
+
+
+Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co., Boston
+
+
+
+[Illustration: Her Majesty the Queen in her state robes.
+(_From painting by Alfred F. Chalon, R.A., 1838._)]
+
+
+
+Makers of England Series
+
+
+
+IN THE DAYS
+
+OF
+
+QUEEN VICTORIA
+
+
+
+By
+
+EVA MARCH TAPPAN, Ph.D.
+
+AUTHOR OF "IN THE DAYS OF ALFRED THE GREAT," "IN THE DAYS OF
+WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR," "IN THE DAYS OF QUEEN ELIZABETH," ETC.
+
+_ILLUSTRATED FROM FAMOUS PAINTINGS AND ENGRAVINGS AND FROM
+PHOTOGRAPHS_
+
+
+
+BOSTON:
+LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.
+
+Published, August, 1903
+
+COPYRIGHT, 1903, BY LEE AND SHEPARD
+_All rights reserved_
+
+IN THE DAYS OF QUEEN VICTORIA
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+To her own people Queen Victoria was England itself, the emblem of the
+realm and of the empire. To millions who were not her people the words
+"the Queen" do not bring even yet the thought of the well-beloved woman
+who now shares the English throne, but rather of her who for nearly
+sixty-four years wore the crown of Great Britain and gave freely to her
+country of the gift that was in her.
+
+Other women have been controlled by devotion to duty, other women
+have been moved to action by readiness of sympathy, but few have
+united so harmoniously a strong determination to do the right with
+a never-failing gentleness, a childlike sympathy with unyielding
+strength of purpose.
+
+Happy is the realm that can count on the list of its sovereigns one
+whose career was so strongly marked by unfaltering faithfulness, by
+honesty of aim, and by statesmanlike wisdom of action.
+
+EVA MARCH TAPPAN.
+
+WORCESTER, MASS.
+_February, 1903._
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+CHAPTER PAGE
+
+ I. BABY DRINA, 1
+
+ II. THE SCHOOLDAYS OF A PRINCESS, 21
+
+ III. EXAMINATION DAY, 43
+
+ IV. A QUEEN AT EIGHTEEN, 68
+
+ V. THE CORONATION, 89
+
+ VI. THE COMING OF THE PRINCE, 114
+
+ VII. HOUSEKEEPING IN A PALACE, 138
+
+VIII. A HOME OF OUR OWN, 163
+
+ IX. NIS! NIS! NIS! HURRAH! 186
+
+ X. THE ROYAL YOUNG PEOPLE, 212
+
+ XI. THE QUEEN IN SORROW, 235
+
+ XII. THE LITTLE FOLK, 259
+
+XIII. MOTHER AND EMPRESS, 278
+
+ XIV. THE JUBILEE SEASON, 299
+
+ XV. THE QUEEN AND THE CHILDREN, 319
+
+ XVI. THE CLOSING YEARS, 338
+
+
+
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+
+Her Majesty the Queen in her state robes. (_From painting
+by Alfred E. Chalon, R.A., 1838_) _Frontispiece_
+
+ _Facing page_
+
+Her Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent and Princess Victoria
+(_From painting by Sir W. Beechey, R.A._) 16
+
+The Princess Victoria at the age of eleven 46
+
+The coronation of Queen Victoria. (_From painting by Sir
+George Hayter_) 110
+
+Albert, Prince Consort, in the uniform of a field marshal 136
+
+The Queen in 1845. (_From a painting by John Partridge_) 158
+
+Queen Victoria; Prince Albert; Victoria, Princess Royal;
+Albert Edward, Prince of Wales; Prince Alfred; Princess
+Alice; Princess Helena. (_From a painting by F. Winterhalter,
+1848_) 188
+
+Westminster Abbey 216
+
+Balmoral Castle 244
+
+Houses of Parliament 274
+
+Windsor Castle 302
+
+Her Majesty, Queen Victoria. (_From a photograph by
+A .Bassano_) 338
+
+
+
+
+In the Days of Queen Victoria
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+BABY DRINA
+
+
+"Elizabeth would be a good name for her," said the Duke of Kent.
+"Elizabeth was the greatest woman who ever sat on the throne of
+England. The English people are used to the name, and they like it."
+
+"But would the Emperor Alexander be pleased?" asked the Duchess. "If he
+is to be godfather, ought she not to be named for him?"
+
+"Alexandra--no; Alexandrina," said the Duke thoughtfully. "Perhaps you
+are right. 'Queen Alexandrina' has a good sound, and the day may come
+when the sovereign of England will be as glad of the friendship of the
+Emperor of Russia as the Regent is to-day."
+
+"Are you so sure, Edward, that she will be a sovereign?" asked his wife
+with a smile.
+
+"Doesn't she look like a queen?" demanded the Duke. "Look at her golden
+hair and her blue eyes! There, see how she put her hand out, just as if
+she was giving a command! I don't believe any baby a week old ever did
+that before. The next time I review the troops she shall go with me.
+You're a soldier's daughter, little one. Come and see the world that
+you are to conquer." He lifted the tiny baby, much to the displeasure
+of the nurse, and carried her across the room to the window that looked
+out upon Kensington Garden. "Now, little one," he whispered into the
+baby's ear, "they don't believe us and we won't talk about it, but
+you'll be queen some day."
+
+"Is that the way every father behaves with his first baby?" asked the
+Duchess.
+
+"They're much alike, your Grace," replied the nurse rather grimly, as
+she followed the Duke to the window with a blanket on her arm. The Duke
+was accustomed to commanding thousands of men, and every one of them
+trembled if his weapons and uniform were not spotless, or if he had
+been guilty of the least neglect of duty. In more than one battle the
+Duke had stood so firmly that he had received the thanks of Parliament
+for his bravery and fearlessness. He would never have surrendered a
+city to a besieging army, but now he had met his match, and he laid the
+baby in the nurse's arms with the utmost meekness.
+
+The question of a name for the child was not yet decided, for the
+wishes of someone else had to be considered, and that was the Prince
+Regent, the Duke's older brother, George. He thought it proper that his
+niece should be named Georgiana in honor of himself.
+
+"Georgiana let it be," said the Duke of Kent, "her first name shall be
+Alexandrina."
+
+"Then Georgiana it shall _not_ be," declared the Prince Regent. "No
+niece of mine shall put my name second to any king or emperor here in
+my own country. Call her Alexandrina Alexandra Alexander, if you
+choose, but she'll not be called Alexandrina Georgiana."
+
+When the time for the christening had arrived the Archbishop of
+Canterbury and the Bishop of London came to Kensington in company with
+the crimson velvet curtains from the chapel at St. James' and a
+beautiful golden font which had been taken from the Tower for the
+baptism of the royal baby. The Archbishop and the Bishop, the Prince
+Regent, and another brother of the Duke of Kent, who was to represent
+the Emperor of Russia as godfather, all stood around the golden font in
+the magnificent cupola room, the grand saloon of Kensington Palace. The
+godmothers were the child's grandmother and aunt, and they were
+represented by English princesses. All the royal family were present.
+
+After the prayers had been said and the promises of the sponsors made,
+the Archbishop took the little Princess in his arms and, turning to the
+godfathers and the godmothers, he said: "Name this child."
+
+"Alexandrina," responded the Duke of York.
+
+"Give her another name," bade the Duke of Kent in a low tone.
+
+"Name her for her mother, then," said the Prince Regent to the
+Archbishop, and the baby was christened Alexandrina Victoria.
+
+It made little difference to either the Duke or the baby how the Prince
+Regent might feel about her name, for the Duke was the happiest of
+fathers, and the little Drina, as the Princess was called, was a merry,
+sweet-tempered baby. Everyone at Kensington loved her, and over the sea
+was a grandmother, the Dowager Duchess of Coburg, who could hardly wait
+for the day to come when she would be able to see the child. "How
+pretty the little Mayflower will be," she wrote, "when I see it in a
+year's time." Another letter said: "The English like queens, and the
+niece of the beloved Princess Charlotte will be most dear to them."
+Princess Charlotte was the only child of Prince George, and the nation
+had loved her and longed to have her for their queen. She had married
+Leopold, the brother of the Duchess of Kent, and had died only two
+years before "Princess Drina" was born.
+
+The succession to the English crown was in a peculiar condition. The
+king, George III., had become insane, and his eldest son, George, was
+ruling as Prince Regent. If the Regent lived longer than his father, he
+would become George IV. His next younger brother was Frederick, Duke of
+York; then came William, Duke of Clarence; and then the Duke of Kent.
+George and Frederick had no children, and William's baby girl died on
+the very day that the Princess Alexandrina was born. If these three
+brothers died without children, the Duke of Kent would become king; but
+even then, if the Duke should have a son, the law was that he, rather
+than the daughter, should inherit the crown. The baby Princess, then,
+stood fifth in the succession to the throne, and a child born to any
+one of these three uncles, or a son born to her father, would remove
+her still further from sovereignty.
+
+The English people had talked of all these possibilities. The Duke of
+Kent had also several younger brothers, but they were all middle-aged
+men, the youngest forty-five, and not one of them had a child. If all
+the children of George III. died without heirs, the English crown would
+descend to a line of Germans who had never walked on English soil. "We
+have had one king who could not speak English," said the people, "and
+we do not want another." The Duke of Kent was a general favorite among
+them, and they hoped that he, and after him his daughter, would become
+their ruler. Indeed, they hoped for this so strongly that they began to
+feel sure that it would come to pass. Everyone wanted to see the little
+Princess. Many a person lingered under the palace windows for hours,
+and went away feeling well repaid for the delay if he had caught a
+glimpse of the royal baby in her nurse's arms.
+
+When the Princess was four months old, the Duke gave orders one
+afternoon that she should be made ready for a drive with him.
+
+"But is it not the day of the military review on Hounslow Heath?" asked
+the Duchess.
+
+"Yes," replied the Duke, "and where else should a soldier's daughter be
+but at a review? I want to see how she likes the army. You know she
+will be at the head of the army some day," he added half in jest and
+half in earnest. "Won't you let me have her?" The Duchess shook her
+head playfully. Just then the nurse entered the room with the little
+Princess in her outdoor wraps. The tall Duke caught up the child and
+ran to the carriage like a naughty boy with a forbidden plaything, and
+the nurse followed.
+
+At the review the Duke was not so stern a disciplinarian as usual, for
+more than one man who was expected to stand "eyes front" took a sly
+look at the pretty baby in her nurse's arms, and the proud father
+forgot to blame him for the misdemeanor. After the review the people
+gathered about the carriage.
+
+"God bless the child," cried an old man. "She'll be a Princess
+Charlotte to us."
+
+"Look at her sweet face," said another. "Did you ever see such bright
+blue eyes? She'll be a queen who can see what her people want."
+
+There were hurrahs for the Princess and hurrahs for the Duke. Then a
+voice in the crowd cried: "Give us a rousing cheer for the Duchess who
+cares for her own baby and doesn't leave her to the hired folk."
+
+In all this hubbub and confusion the blue-eyed baby did not cry or show
+the least fear. "She's a soldier's child," said the Duke with delight,
+and he took her from the nurse and helped her to wave her tiny hand to
+the admiring crowd.
+
+Prince George had never been on good terms with his brother, the Duke
+of Kent, and after the affair of the name he was less friendly than
+ever. He was always jealous of the child, and when he heard of her
+reception at the review he was thoroughly angry. "That infant is too
+young to be brought into public," he declared.
+
+She was not brought into so public a place again, but she won friends
+wherever she went. The Duke could not bear to have her away from him
+for an hour, and the greatest honor he could show to a guest was to
+allow him to take the little one in his arms. An old friend was at the
+Palace, one evening, and when he rose to go, the Duke said: "No, come
+with me first and see the child in her crib." As they entered the room
+of the little Princess, the Duke said: "We are going to Sidmouth in two
+or three days to cheat the winter, and so we may not meet again for
+some time. I want you to give my child your blessing. Pray for her, not
+merely that her life may be brilliant and free from trouble, but that
+God will bless her, and that in all the years to come He will guide her
+and guard her." The prayer was made, and the Duke responded with an
+earnest "Amen."
+
+In a few days the family set out for Sidmouth. Kensington was becoming
+cold and damp, and the precious baby must not be risked in the London
+chills of the late autumn. The Duchess, moreover, had devoted herself
+so closely to her child that she needed a change and rest.
+
+At Sidmouth the old happy life of the past six months went on for a
+little while. The house was so small that it was called "hardly more
+than a cottage," but it had pretty verandas and bay windows, shaded by
+climbing roses and honeysuckles. It stood on a sunny knoll, with tall
+trees circling around it. Just below the knoll was a little brook
+running merrily to the sea, a quarter of a mile away, and, following
+the lead of the brook, was the road. Sidmouth was a nest of sunbeams,
+and the baby Princess was well and strong. "She is too healthy, I
+fear," wrote the Duke, "in the opinion of some members of my family by
+whom she is regarded as an intruder."
+
+The people of Sidmouth did not look upon the pretty, blue-eyed baby as
+an intruder, and there was great excitement in the village when it was
+known that the Duke had taken Woolbrook Glen. Every boy in the country
+around was eager to see the soldier Duke who had been in real battles,
+and every girl longed for a sight of the little Princess, There was no
+difficulty in seeing them when they had once come, for whenever it was
+pleasant they were out of doors, walking or driving. A lady who met the
+party one morning wrote that the Duke and the Duchess were strolling
+along arm in arm, and close to them was the nurse carrying the Princess
+with her white swansdown bonnet and cloak. She was holding out her hand
+to the Duke, and just as the village people drew near, he took her from
+the nurse and lifted her to his shoulder.
+
+When the Duke had been away from the house, his first thought on
+returning was the little daughter. One morning, only a few days after
+this meeting with the lady and her children, he took a long walk in the
+rain. He was hardly over the threshold on his return before he called,
+"Where's my daughter? Bring little Drina."
+
+"But, Edward," the Duchess objected, "your boots must be wet through.
+Won't you change them first? You will surely be ill."
+
+"Soldiers aren't ill, my lady," replied the Duke, laughing. "I never
+was ill in all my life. Where's my queen?"
+
+An hour's romp with the merry baby followed. But then came a chill, and
+the strong man was overcome with inflammation of the lungs. In those
+days physicians had little knowledge how to treat such a disease. They
+had an idea that whenever one was feverish he had too much blood, and
+that some of it must be taken away; so the Duke was bled until, if he
+had not been in the least ill, the loss of blood would have made him
+faint and weak. A messenger was sent to London to bring a famous
+doctor, but when he came the Duke was dead. "I could have done nothing
+else," said the great man, "except to bleed him much more than you have
+done."
+
+Prince Leopold had come to Sidmouth a day or two earlier, and he went
+with the Duchess and the Princess to London. The villagers gathered
+about the carriage to bid a silent farewell to the sorrowful company.
+Many of them were weeping and their tears flowed still faster when the
+nurse held the baby up to the carriage window and whispered, "Say
+good-by to the people;" for the little one waved her hand and patted
+the glass and sprang up and down in her nurse's arms without the least
+realization of her loss.
+
+The carriage rolled away, but the people stood watching it until it was
+out of sight.
+
+"That's the sweetest child in all England," said one woman, wiping her
+eyes with the corner of her apron, "and now the poor little thing will
+have no father."
+
+"Did ever you see a man so fond of his child as the Duke?" said another
+with a sob.
+
+"King George had nine sons," said a man who stood near, "and the Duke
+was every whit the best of them. The King never treated him fairly.
+When the others wanted money, they had it; but when the Duke needed it,
+his father just said, 'Get along as you can.' There wasn't one of the
+sons that the King wasn't kinder to than to the Duke."
+
+"He'll have little more chance to be kind or unkind," declared another.
+"Have you not heard the news from London? The King is very ill, and the
+Prince Regent will soon be George IV."
+
+"It's bad luck speaking ill of him that's to be king," said one, "but
+the man that's gone to London in his coffin was the man that I'd have
+liked to see on the throne."
+
+"Will the Duchess go back to her own land, think you?" questioned the
+first woman.
+
+"Yes, that she will," replied the second positively "There never was a
+woman that loved her own people better than she. Folks say she writes
+her mother every day of her life."
+
+"I say she'll not go back," declared one of the men with equal
+positiveness. "She'll do her duty, and her duty is to care for the
+Princess. God bless her, and make her our queen some day."
+
+So the people in the village talked, and so people were talking
+throughout the kingdom. After the first sad days were past the question
+had to be decided by the Duchess and her devoted brother Leopold. The
+Duchess loved her family and her old home at Amorbach, near Heidelberg.
+There she and the Duke had spent the first months of their married
+life, and nothing would have helped her more to bear her loneliness
+than a return to the Bavarian Palace, in which every room was
+associated with memories of him. She was a stranger in England and she
+could not even speak the language of the country. The Duke's sisters
+loved her, and Adelaide, who had been a German princess before she
+became the wife of the Duke of Clarence gave her the warmest sympathy
+in this time of sorrow; but the Regent disliked her and had always
+seemed indignant at the possibility that his brother's child would
+inherit the throne. The Regent had now become king, for his father had
+died on the very day of the Duchess's return to London. Unless a child
+was born to either the Duke of York or the Duke of Clarence the baby
+Princess would become queen at their death. The child who would rule
+England ought to be brought up in England.
+
+There was something else to be considered, however. When the Duchess
+was only a girl of seventeen she had become the wife of the Prince of
+Leiningen, and at his death he had made her sole guardian of their two
+children, Charles and Feodore. As soon as Charles was old enough he
+would succeed his father as ruler of Leiningen but until then his
+mother was Regent.
+
+"Is it right for me to neglect my duties in Bavaria?" questioned the
+Duchess; "to give up the regency of Leiningen? Shall I neglect Charles
+to care for Drina's interest?"
+
+"Charles will be well cared for," said Prince Leopold. "His people love
+him already and will be true to him. England is a great kingdom. It is
+not an easy land to rule. A queen who has grown up in another country
+will never hold the hearts of the people."
+
+"True," said the Duchess. "I must live in England. That is my duty to
+my child and to her country."
+
+How the Duchess and her child were to live was a question of much
+importance. The King could not refuse to allow them to occupy their old
+apartments in Kensington Palace, but the Duchess was almost penniless.
+Nearly all the money which her first husband had left her she had been
+obliged to give up on her second marriage and she had surrendered all
+the Duke's property to his creditors to go as far as it would in paying
+his debts. Some money had been settled upon her when she married the
+Duke, but that was so tied up that it would be many months before she
+could touch it. The only plea that she could make to the King would be
+on the ground that her child might become his heir, and nothing would
+have enraged him so much as to suggest such a thing. Whatever
+Parliament might appropriate to the Princess would be given against the
+wishes of the King, and there would, at any rate, be a long delay. It
+was a strange condition of affairs. The child would probably have
+millions at her command before many years had passed, but for the
+present there was no money even to pay the wages of the servants for
+their care of her.
+
+[Illustration: Her Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent and Princess
+Victoria.
+(_From painting by Sir W. Beechey, R.A._)]
+
+If this story had been a fairy tale, the fairy godmother with the magic
+wand would have been called upon to shower golden guineas into the
+empty purse, but in this case it was the good uncle who came to the aid
+of his Princess niece. When Prince Leopold married the Princess
+Charlotte he went to England to live, for he expected that some day his
+wife would become Queen of Great Britain. After her death he made his
+home in England, but spent much of his time in travelling. He was not
+rich, but he was glad to help his sister as much as possible, and after
+the death of the Duke of Kent he made her and her children his first
+care.
+
+It was decided, then, that the Duchess would remain in England, and
+that Kensington Palace should become the home of the Princess
+Alexandrina Victoria. This was a large, comfortable-looking abode. It
+had been a favorite home of several of the English sovereigns. About it
+were gardens cut into beds shaped like scrolls, palm leaves, ovals,
+circles, and all sorts of conventional figures so prim and stiff that
+one might well have wondered how flowers ever dared to grow in any
+shape but rectangular. The yew trees were trimmed into peacocks and
+lions and other kinds of birds and beasts. All this was interesting
+only as a curiosity, but there was a pretty pond and there were long,
+beautiful avenues of trees. There were flowers and shrubs and soft
+green turf. It was out of the fog and smoke of the city; indeed it was
+so far out that there was danger of robbers to the man who ventured to
+walk or drive at night through the unlighted roads. For many years
+after the birth of the Princess a bell was rung Sunday evenings so that
+all Londoners might meet and guard against danger by going over the
+lonely way to their homes in one large company.
+
+The life at Kensington was very quiet. No one would have guessed from
+seeing the royal baby that the fate which lay before her was different
+from that to be expected for any other child who was not the daughter
+of a Prince. She spent much of the time out of doors, at first in the
+arms of her nurse, then in a tiny carriage, in which her half-sister,
+the Princess Feodore, liked to draw her about. "She must learn never to
+be afraid of people," declared the wise mother, and before the child
+could speak plainly she was taught to make a little bow when strangers
+came near her carriage and say, "Morning, lady," or "Morning, sir."
+
+The little girl was happy, but life was hard for the mother. She had
+given up her home and her friends, and now she had to give up even her
+own language, for English and not German must be her child's mother
+tongue, and she set to work bravely to conquer the mysteries of English
+Her greatest comfort in her loneliness was the company of the Duchess
+Adelaide, wife of the Duke of Clarence. For many weeks after the death
+of the Duke of Kent, the Duchess drove to Kensington every day to spend
+some time with her sister-in-law. When the Princess was about a year
+and a half old, a little daughter was born to the Duchess Adelaide, but
+in three months she was again childless. She had none of the royal
+brothers' jealousy of the baby at Kensington, and she wrote to the
+Duchess of Kent, "My little girls are dead, but your child lives, and
+she shall be mine, too."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+THE SCHOOLDAYS OF A PRINCESS
+
+
+Nothing could be more simple than the order of the Princess' day at
+Kensington. Breakfast was at eight, and it was eaten out of doors
+whenever the weather was good. The Princess sat in a tiny rosewood
+chair beside her mother, and the little girl's breakfast was spread on
+a low table before her. Whatever other children might have, there were
+no luxuries for this child. Bread and milk and fruit made up her
+breakfast, and nothing more would have been given her no matter how she
+might have begged for it. After breakfast she would have liked to play
+with her beloved Feodore, but Feodore had to go to her lessons. When
+the weather was fair, however, a pleasure awaited the little girl. Her
+uncle, the Duke of York, had given her a white donkey, and at this hour
+she was allowed to ride it in Kensington Gardens. Her nurse walked
+beside her, and on the other side was an old soldier whom her father
+had especially liked. This riding was a great delight to the child, but
+there was sometimes a storm of childish wrath before the hour was over,
+for the Duchess had said, "She must ride and walk by turns," and when
+the turn came for walking, the tiny maiden often objected to obeying
+her mother's orders.
+
+When it was time for the Duchess to eat luncheon, the Princess had her
+dinner, but it was so simple a meal that many of the servants of the
+palace would have felt themselves very hardly used if they had had no
+greater variety and no richer fare. The afternoon was often spent under
+the trees, and at some time, either before supper or after, came a
+drive with her mother. Supper was at seven, but the little girl's meal
+consisted of nothing but bread and milk. At nine o'clock she was put to
+bed, not in the nursery, but in her mother's room, for the Duchess had
+no idea of being separated from her children, and the Princess Feodore
+slept at one side of her mother, while on the other hand stood the
+little bed of the baby sister.
+
+It was a simple, happy, healthy life. The great objection to it was
+that the child rarely had a playmate of her own age. Two little girls,
+daughters of an old friend of the Duke's, came once a week to see her,
+but they were several years her seniors. Feodore was never weary of
+playing with her, but Feodore was almost twelve years older, so that
+when the child was four years old, Feodore was quite a young lady.
+Perhaps no one realized how much she needed children of her own age,
+for she was so merry and cheerful, so ready to be pleased and amused,
+and so friendly with everyone who came near her.
+
+A learned clergyman reported that when he called on the Duchess the
+little Princess was on the floor beside her mother with her playthings
+"of which I soon became one," he added.
+
+One day the Duchess said: "Drina, there is a little girl only a year
+older than you who plays wonderfully well on the harp. Should you like
+to hear her?"
+
+"I'm almost four years old," was the child's reply. "What is her name?"
+
+"She is called Lyra," said the Duchess. "Should you like to hear her
+play?"
+
+The Princess was very fond of music even when she was hardly more than
+a baby, and she could scarcely wait for the day to come when she could
+hear the little girl. At last Lyra and her harp were brought to the
+palace, and the music began. The talented child played piece after
+piece, then she stopped a moment to rest. This was the Princess'
+opportunity. Music was good, but a real little girl was a great rarity,
+and the small hostess began a conversation.
+
+"Does your doll have a red dress?" she asked. "Mine has, and she has a
+bonnet with swans-down on it. Does yours have a bonnet?"
+
+"I haven't any doll," answered Lyra.
+
+"Haven't you any playroom?" asked the Princess wonderingly.
+
+"No," said the little musician.
+
+The Princess had supposed that all children had dolls and toys, and she
+said: "I have a playroom upstairs, and there are dolls in it and a
+house for them and a big, big ship like the one my papa sailed in once.
+Haven't you any ship or any doll-house?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Haven't you any sister Feodore?"
+
+"No."
+
+Then the warm-hearted little Princess threw her arm around the child
+musician and said:
+
+"Come over here to the rug, and let's play. You shall have some of my
+playthings, and perhaps your mamma will make you a doll-house when you
+go home."
+
+The Duchess had left the two children for a few minutes, and when she
+returned they were sitting on the fur rug in front of the fire. The
+harp was forgotten, and they were having a delightful time playing
+dolls, just as if they were not the one a princess and the other a
+musical prodigy. They were too busy to notice the Duchess, and as she
+stood at the door a moment, she heard her little daughter saying:
+
+"You may have the doll to take home with you, Lyra. Put on her red
+dress and her white bonnet and her cloak, for she'll be ill if you
+don't. Her name is Adelaide, for that is my aunt's name."
+
+The Princess was not yet four years old, but her mother was beginning
+to feel somewhat anxious about her education. Other children might
+play, but the child who was to be queen of England must not be allowed
+to give even her babyhood to amusement. The mother began to teach her
+the alphabet, but the little girl had a very decided will of her own,
+and she did not wish to learn the alphabet.
+
+"But you will never be able to read books as I do, if you do not
+learn," said the mother.
+
+"Then I'll learn," promised the child. "I'll learn very quick."
+
+The alphabet was learned, but the resolutions of three-year old
+children do not always endure, and the small student objected to
+further study.
+
+"My little girl does not like her books as well as I could wish," wrote
+the Duchess to her mother; but the grandmother took the part of the
+child. "Do not tease your little puss with learning," was her reply.
+"She is so young still. Albert is only making eyes at a picture book."
+This Albert was one of the Princess' German cousins only a few weeks
+younger than she; and the great delight of the Coburg grandmother was
+to compare the growth and attainments of the two children and note all
+their amusing little speeches.
+
+The Duchess, however, did not follow the advice of her mother, but more
+than a month before her little daughter was four years old she decided
+to engage a tutor for her. She herself and Feodore were reading English
+with the Rev. Mr. Davys, the clergyman of a neighboring parish, and
+during even the first few lessons the Duchess was so charmed with his
+gentle, kindly manner and his intellectual ability that she said to him
+one day: "You teach so well that I wish you would teach my little
+daughter."
+
+So it was that the learned clergyman appeared at the palace one bright
+April morning armed with a box of alphabet blocks. The Duchess seemed
+quite troubled and anxious about the small child's intellectual
+deficiencies, and when the preparations for the lesson had been made,
+she said:
+
+"Now, Victoria, if you are good and say your lesson well, I will give
+you the box of bright-colored straw that you wanted."
+
+"I'll be good, mamma," the little girl promised, "but won't you please
+give me the box first?"
+
+The lesson began with a review of the alphabet; then came a struggle
+with the mysterious _b-a, b-e, b-i, b-o, b-u, b-y_, "which we did not
+quite conquer," the tutor regretfully writes. Mr. Davys kept a journal
+of the progress of the Princess during the first two years of his
+instruction, and he records gravely after the second lesson that she
+pronounced _much_ as _muts_, that he did not succeed in teaching her to
+count as far as five, and that when he tried to show her how to make an
+_o_, he could not make her move her hand in the right direction. It
+seems to have been a somewhat willful little hand, for a week later
+when he wished her to make an _h_, she would make nothing but _o's._
+"If you will make _h_ to-day," said the patient tutor, "you shall have
+a copy of _o's_ to-morrow;" but when to-morrow had come and the copy
+had been prepared, the capricious little maiden did not care to make
+_o_, she preferred to make _h_.
+
+The troubled instructor tried various plans to interest his small
+charge. He wrote short words on cards and asked her to bring them to
+him from another part of the room as he named them. He read her stories
+and nursery rhymes, and one day, when he seems to have been almost at
+his wit's end, he persuaded the Princess Feodore and her governess to
+stand with his little pupil and recite as if they were in a class at
+school. His report for that day records with a good deal of satisfaction,
+"This seemed to please her." Willful as she was, however, she was very
+tender-hearted, and when he asked her to spell the word _bad_, she
+sobbed and cried, because she fancied that he was applying it to
+herself.
+
+When Mr. Davys came in the morning, he would frequently inquire if she
+had been good. One day he asked the Duchess:
+
+"Was the Princess good while she was in the nursery?"
+
+"She was good this morning," replied her mother, "but yesterday there
+was quite a little storm."
+
+"Yes, mamma," added the honest little girl, "there were two storms, one
+when I was washed and another when I was dressed."
+
+Sometimes her honesty put her mother into a difficult position. One day
+the Duchess said:
+
+"Victoria, when you are naughty you make both me and yourself very
+unhappy."
+
+"No, mamma," the child replied, "not me, but you."
+
+The lessons went on with much regularity, considering that the pupil
+was a princess. On her fourth birthday she not only had a birthday
+party, but she was invited to court. "Uncle King," as she called George
+IV., gave a state dinner, and she was asked to be one of the guests.
+Most children, however, would have thought the invitation hardly worth
+accepting, for she was only brought into the room for a few minutes to
+speak to the King and the royal family, then she was taken away to eat
+her usual simple meal.
+
+When the Princess had been studying with Mr. Davys about five months,
+she was taken to the seashore, and from there she wrote, or, rather,
+printed, a letter to her tutor. It said:
+
+ "MY DEAR SIR I DO NOT FORGET MY LETTERS NOR WILL I FORGET YOU
+ VICTORIA."
+
+The name Alexandrina had been gradually dropped. The Duchess had feared
+at first that as "Victoria" was unfamiliar in England, the English
+people might dislike it. Moreover, as the royal brothers were so
+unfriendly to her, she did not wish that the use of her name should
+prejudice them against the child. There was little danger of anyone
+disliking the child, however, for she was so winsome a young maiden
+that whoever spoke to her became her friend. One of her most devoted
+admirers was her Uncle Leopold, and her idea of the highest bliss was
+to make a visit at his house. A few months after the beginning of her
+education, she visited him, and Mr. Davys drove to the house twice a
+week to continue her instruction. Her uncle was present at the lessons,
+and he was as troubled as the Duchess because little Victoria did not
+like to read.
+
+It is no wonder that the child enjoyed her visits to Claremont. Prince
+Leopold's home was a large brick mansion, with stately cedars on the
+lawn, and high up on a column a great bronze peacock that was a source
+of wonder and amusement. There was a lake, with groves of pines beyond
+it. There was a farm, with lambs and calves and ducklings. Best of all,
+there was Uncle Leopold, who was always ready to walk or drive with
+her, and to tell her wonderful stories.
+
+It was very delightful to visit an uncle who was a prince, but even at
+Claremont it was never forgotten that the wee child was being trained
+to be a queen. The stories must not be without a moral; her uncle's
+charming talks of flowers and animals must be planned to introduce her
+to botany and natural history; and even in her play she was carefully
+watched lest some thoughtlessness should be overlooked which ought to
+be checked. One day she took her tiny rake and began to make a haycock,
+but before it was done something else interested her, and she dropped
+the rake. "No, no, Princess," called her governess, "come back and
+finish the haycock. You must never leave a thing half done."
+
+In Kensington she was never taken to church, lest she should attract
+too much attention, but service was read in the chapel of the palace.
+At Claremont, however, she went to the village church. She usually wore
+a white dress, made as simply as that of any village child, and a plain
+little straw bonnet; but at the church door the resemblance ended, for
+while other children might fidget about or perhaps go to sleep, the
+Princess had some hard work to do. Mr. Davys had said that she was
+"volatile," and disliked fixing her attention. That fault must be
+corrected, of course, and so the child was required to remember and
+repeat to her mother not only the text but the principal heads of the
+sermon, no matter how uninteresting it might be. The little girl must
+have longed to do something, somewhere, with no one to watch her. There
+is a story that when she once went to visit the Duchess of Clarence,
+her aunt asked: "Now, Victoria, what should you like to do? What will
+be the greatest treat I can give you?" and, the little child replied,
+"Oh, Aunt Adelaide, if you will only let me clean the windows, I'd
+rather do that than anything else."
+
+Money matters had become somewhat easier for the Duchess, as an
+allowance had been made her which enabled her to give the Princess such
+surroundings and advantages as ought to be given to one in her
+position. Nevertheless, the simplicity of the child's daily life was
+not altered, and her pocket money was not made any more lavish. When
+the little girl was seven years old, she was taken to a bazaar, where
+she bought presents for one after another until she had reached the
+bottom of her rather shallow purse. But there was a half-crown box that
+she did so want to give to someone!
+
+"I should like this very much," she said wistfully, "but I have no more
+money to-day."
+
+"That makes no difference," replied the storekeeper, and he began to
+wrap the box with her other purchases.
+
+"No," objected the governess, "the Princess has not the money, and she
+must not buy what she cannot pay for."
+
+"Then I will lay it aside until she can purchase it," said the
+storekeeper, and the little girl exclaimed, "Oh, thank you! if you will
+be so good."
+
+When the day for the payment of her allowance came, the child did not
+delay a moment, but long before her breakfast hour she appeared at the
+store to pay for the box and carry it home with her. She was not at all
+afraid of carrying bundles, and thought it was a delightful expedition
+to go to the milliner's with her mother and Feodore to buy a new hat,
+to wait in the shop until it was trimmed, and then carry it home in her
+own hand.
+
+The great excitement of her seventh year was the visit that she paid
+the King. Disagreeable as he often was to the mother, he made himself
+quite charming to the child, and he was delighted with the frank
+affection that she showed him in return.
+
+"The band shall play whatever you choose," he said to her. "What shall
+it be?"
+
+"I should like 'God Save the King,'" replied the little girl.
+
+It was hard to be jealous of such an heir to the throne as that. During
+her stay the King had taken her to drive, and this was a great event,
+for he himself had held the reins. When she was saying farewell at the
+close of the three-days' visit, he asked, "What have you enjoyed most
+during your visit?" and he was much pleased when she answered, "Oh,
+Uncle King, the drive I had with you." It is no wonder that the
+grandmother in Coburg wrote, "The little monkey must have pleased and
+amused him; she is such a pretty, clever child."
+
+The Duchess was beginning to receive the reward that she deserved for
+giving up her home and her friends, not only in the result of her
+devotion to her little daughter as shown in the child's character, but
+also in the appreciation of herself and her efforts which was felt in
+her adopted country. In both the House of Lords and the House of
+Commons speeches had been made paying the warmest tributes to the
+manner in which she was bringing up the little girl who was to become
+the queen.
+
+Before Victoria was eight years old, it was thought to be time for her
+education to receive still more attention, though one would suppose
+that there need have been no anxiety about the intellectual progress of
+the child, who before she was six years old could repeat the heads of
+one of the lengthy sermons of the day. Mr. Davys was now formally
+appointed her tutor, and he went to live at Kensington. Then, indeed,
+there was work. Miss Lehzen, governess of the Princess Feodore, taught
+the child as usual; a writing-master made his appearance, who taught
+her the clear, refined, and dignified hand that never changed; a
+teacher of singing was engaged; another teacher instructed her in
+dancing; a Royal Academician taught her drawing; German and French were
+also studied.
+
+Mr. Davys' special work was to teach her history and English, and the
+number of books that she read with him is somewhat startling. During
+the year 1826 there were four books of Scriptural stories and four
+books of moral stories on her list. The children's books of the day had
+a fashion of not being satisfied with teaching one thing at a time, and
+even one of the four natural histories that she read contrived to make
+the story of each bird contain some profound moral instruction. One
+book on English history and one on modern history in general appear on
+the list. Geography and grammar are each represented by two small
+volumes. Poetry appears in the form of "The Infant's Minstrel," a title
+which the eight-year old child of to-day would utterly scorn. "General
+Knowledge" is represented by one book on the famous picture galleries,
+castles, and other noteworthy structures in England, and another
+describing the occupations and trades of the land. Even here, however,
+moral lessons had their allotted place, and each trade was made to
+teach some moral truth. The third book of the series described the
+quaint old customs of the kingdom.
+
+During the following three years the instruction of the Princess was
+continued on similar lines. In 1827, the year in which her eighth
+birthday occurred, she began a book with the comprehensive title, "An
+Introduction to Astronomy, Geography, and the Use of the Globes." After
+she had studied this book with the hard name for two years, it seems a
+great intellectual downfall to find her "promoted" to "Elements of
+Geography for the Use of Young Children." In 1828 she began Latin.
+She also studied the catechism and then an abridgment of the two
+Testaments. Remembering that the little girl was studying French,
+German, music, dancing, and drawing, one wonders how she ever
+"crowded it in." Fortunately, her schedule for the week has been
+preserved, and it is interesting reading. Her day's work began at
+half-past nine. On Monday morning the first hour was given to
+geography and natural history, the second to a drawing lesson. From
+half-past eleven till three was devoted to dinner and either playing
+or walking. From three to four she drew or wrote a Latin exercise.
+The following hour was given to French, and from five to six came
+music and "repetition"--whatever that may have been--for Mr. Davys.
+After her three hours of study in the afternoon, without even a
+ten-minutes' "recess," the day's work was at an end, and from six to
+nine there was no more studying; but there seems to have been some
+instructive reading aloud by either the Duchess or Miss Lehzen, for
+the story has survived that when the Duchess was reading Roman
+history and read the old story of Cornelia's pointing to her sons and
+declaring, "These are my jewels," the small critic remarked, "But,
+mamma, she ought to have said, 'These are my carnelians.'"
+
+No two days in the Princess' week were alike. One hour a week was
+devoted to learning the catechism, another to a dancing lesson, another
+to needlework and learning poetry by heart. All this teaching went on
+for six days in the week, for she had no Saturday holidays; and on
+Saturday morning came an hour that would alarm most children, for it
+was devoted to a repetition to Mr. Davys of all that she had learned
+during the week. Her lessons were made as interesting as possible by
+explanations and stories and pictures and games. A history and a little
+German grammar were written expressly for her; but, after all, the
+little girl was the one who had to do the work. She had to understand
+and learn and remember, and even if she was a princess no one could do
+these things for her. Sir Walter Scott dined with the Duchess of Kent
+during Victoria's ninth year. He wrote in his journal: "Was presented
+to the little Princess Victoria, the heir-apparent to the throne as
+things now stand." It is no wonder that he added, "This lady is
+educated with much care."
+
+The same year stole away the beloved Feodore, for she married a German
+prince and went to the Continent to live. This was a great loss to the
+little Princess, for she was so carefully guarded that Feodore had been
+almost her only playmate. Other children had companions without number;
+they went to children's parties and had good times generally; but a
+party was a great rarity in the life of the Princess, and she was ten
+years old before she went to a children's ball.
+
+This famous ball which she then attended was her first sight of a court
+ceremonial. It was given in honor of a little girl of her own age,
+Maria, Queen of Portugal, who was making a visit to England. The
+Princess wore a simple white dress, but the little Donna Maria was
+gorgeous in crimson velvet all ablaze with jewels. Every one was
+comparing the two children in dress and looks and manners. The plain
+dress of the Princess was generally preferred, and her graceful manners
+were admired, but the Portuguese queen was called the prettier. When
+the King first talked of giving this ball, a lady of the court
+exclaimed, "Oh, do! It will be so nice to see the _two little queens_
+dancing together." The King was very angry at the speech, but he
+finally decided to give the ball, and the "two little queens" did dance
+in the same quadrille. It is rather sad to relate that the small lady
+from Portugal fell down and hurt herself, and, in spite of the sympathy
+of the King, she went away crying, while the English Princess danced on
+and had the most delightful evening of her life. Then Cinderella went
+to bed, and in the morning she awoke to the workaday world that she had
+left for a single evening.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+EXAMINATION DAY
+
+
+When Queen Victoria was a tiny child, she is said to have asked her
+mother one day, "Mamma, why is it that when Feodore and I are walking
+all the gentlemen raise their hats to me and not to her?" In 1830, when
+she was nearly eleven years old, her mother and her teachers thought
+that it was time for her question to be answered. The King was so ill
+that everyone knew he could not live many months. The Duke of York had
+died three years earlier; therefore at the King's death William, Duke
+of Clarence, would ascend the throne, and Victoria would succeed him.
+
+It seems quite probable that the bright little girl had before this
+time answered the question for herself. There are stories that if she
+failed in a lesson a certain teasing boy cousin of hers used to say,
+"Yes, a pretty queen you will make!" and then he would suggest that
+when a queen did not rule well her head was likely to be cut off.
+Another story is that when the child was reading aloud to her mother
+about the Princess Charlotte, she suddenly looked up from her book and
+asked, "Mamma, shall I ever be a queen?" Tradition says that the
+Duchess replied: "It is very possible. I want you to be a good woman,
+and then you will be a good queen." Whether there is any truth in these
+stories or not, the child was too observing not to have noticed when
+very young that she was treated differently from other children, even
+her sister Feodore. She lived very simply, and Miss Lehzen was always
+at hand to correct the least approach to a fault; but she could not
+have failed to see that she was watched wherever she went and that far
+more attention was paid to her than to her mother. Indeed, she herself
+said long afterwards that the knowledge of her position came to her
+gradually and that she "cried much" at the thought of ever having to be
+a queen.
+
+The little girl kept these thoughts to herself, and even her mother did
+not know that she was dreading a future on a throne. There are several
+accounts of just how she was finally told that she would some day wear
+the crown, but a version which may be trusted comes from Mr. Davys.
+
+"Princess," he said, "to-morrow I wish you to give me a chart of the
+kings and queens of England."
+
+When morning came, she gave him the chart, and he read it carefully.
+Then he said:
+
+"It is well done, but it does not go far enough. You have put down
+'Uncle King' as reigning, and you have written 'Uncle William' as the
+heir to the throne, but who should follow him?"
+
+The little girl hesitated, then she said, "I hardly liked to put down
+myself."
+
+One story of the way the announcement was made to the Princess was
+written--nearly forty years after the event--by her strict and adoring
+governess, but it makes her out such a priggish, Pharisaical little
+moralizer that one cannot help fancying that the devoted woman
+unconsciously put into the mouth of her idol the speeches that seemed
+to her appropriate, not to the child, but to the occasion. She says
+that when the Princess was told of her position, she declared: "Many a
+child would boast, but they don't know the difficulty. There is much
+splendor, but there is more responsibility." Then the governess
+reminded her that if her Aunt Adelaide should have children they would
+be the ones to ascend the throne. According to this account, the child
+answered: "If it were so, I should be very glad, for I know by the love
+Aunt Adelaide bears me how fond she is of children." It seems probable
+that after the Princess had been told what lay before her, Miss Lehzen
+made speeches somewhat like these, and that the conscientious,
+tender-hearted little girl assented to them.
+
+Mr. Davys told the Duchess about the chart, and she wrote at once to
+the Bishop of London that the Princess now understood her position. The
+letter ended, "We have everything to hope from this child."
+
+[Illustration: The Princess Victoria at the age of eleven.]
+
+It must have given the little girl of eleven years a strange feeling to
+read a chart of sovereigns of her country and know that her own name
+would be written in the next vacant place. She had seen the deference
+paid to "Uncle King," she knew that his will was law, and it must have
+made the child's brain whirl to think "Some day I shall be in his
+place." She had always been trained to the most strict obedience, but
+she knew that some day whatever order she chose to give would be
+obeyed. She seems to have thought more of the responsibility of the
+throne than of its glories; but if she had felt ever so much inclined
+to boast, she would soon have realized that after all she was only a
+little girl who must obey rather than command, for the first
+consequence of her queenly prospects was an examination in her lessons
+before two learned bishops.
+
+The Duchess believed that the training of the future queen was the most
+important matter in the country. She could hardly have helped feeling
+that she had been most successful in her efforts to make the child what
+she ought to be, but after all, she herself was a German, her child was
+to rule an English realm, and the careful mother wished to make sure
+that the little girl was having the kind of instruction that would best
+prepare her for the difficult position she would have to fill. She
+selected two bishops as her advisers, men of much learning and fine
+character, and wrote them a long letter about the Princess. She told
+them what masters had been chosen for her and in what branch each one
+had instructed her. She enclosed a list of the books the Princess had
+read, a record of every lesson she had taken, and the schedule of her
+study hours. She said that she herself had been present at almost every
+lesson, and that Miss Lehzen, whose special task it was to assist the
+little girl in preparing her work for the different masters, was always
+in attendance.
+
+With this letter went a report from each instructor, stating not only
+what books she had used but what his opinion was of her progress and
+ability. Although there was so much temptation to use flattery, these
+reports seem to have been written with remarkable sincerity and
+truthfulness. The writing master said that his pupil had "a peculiar
+talent" for arithmetic, but he was apparently not quite satisfied with
+her handwriting, for he closed with the sentence, "If the Princess
+endeavors to imitate her writing examples, her success is certain." The
+teacher of German wrote, "Her orthography is now tolerably correct,"
+but he did not show the least enthusiasm over his statement, "There is
+no doubt of her knowing the leading rules of the German language quite
+well," though surely this was no small acquisition for a child of
+eleven. The French teacher declared that her pronunciation was perfect,
+that she was well advanced in knowledge of French grammar and could
+carry on a conversation in French, but that she spoke better than she
+wrote. He added: "The Princess is much further advanced than is usually
+the case with children of her age." Mr. Davys, with his great love for
+his little pupil, seems to have had a struggle with himself to keep
+from speaking of her as warmly as he longed to speak, but he did allow
+himself to say at the close of his report:
+
+"It is my expectation that the disposition and attainments of the
+Princess will be such as to gratify the anxious wishes, as well as to
+reward the earnest exertions, with which your Royal Highness has
+watched over the education of the Princess."
+
+These honest, straightforward reports were sent to the two bishops. The
+Duchess asked them to read the papers carefully and then examine the
+"singularly situated child," as she called the Princess, to see whether
+she had made as much progress as she should have done, and in what
+respects they would suggest any change of method and teaching.
+
+Three weeks after the letter was written the two bishops went to
+Kensington and examined the little maiden in "Scripture, catechism,
+English history, Latin, and arithmetic." Both were gentle, kindly men,
+and both had little children of their own. Evidently they knew how to
+question the royal child in such a fashion that she was not startled or
+made too nervous to do her best, for one of them wrote in his journal
+about the examination, "The result was very satisfactory." The bishops
+went home from Kensington and three days later they sent the anxious
+mother a report of the interview. They wrote that they had asked the
+Princess "a great variety of questions," and that her answers showed
+she had learned "with the understanding as well as with the memory."
+They were so well pleased with the results of their visit, they said,
+that they had no change to recommend in the course which had been
+pursued. So it was that the little girl began her public life, not by
+congratulations and entertainments and rejoicings, but by a thorough
+examination in her studies before two learned men.
+
+Two months after the bishops' visit to Kensington the Princess passed
+her eleventh birthday. One month later "Uncle King" died, and "Uncle
+William" became sovereign, with the title of William IV. At William's
+death Victoria would become queen, and as that event might occur before
+she was eighteen and capable of ruling for herself, it was necessary to
+have a guardian appointed at once, so that, if it should come to pass,
+there would be no delay in matters of state.
+
+A law was proposed in Parliament called the Regency Bill. As it was
+possible that William would have a child, Victoria was spoken of as the
+"heir presumptive"--that is, the one who is presumed or expected to be
+the heir, although with a possibility of changes that would put someone
+else before her. The bill provided that if she should come to the crown
+before she was eighteen, her mother should be her guardian and should
+rule the country in her name until she was of age. This bill became a
+law, and few laws have been so pleasing to both houses of Parliament
+and to the whole country. Speeches were made by prominent statesmen
+praising the Duchess of Kent and her manner of training her little
+daughter. The grandmother in Coburg wrote, "May God bless and protect
+our little darling," and the whole country echoed the prayer.
+
+When Parliament was prorogued, or closed until the next session, the
+Princess was with her Aunt Adelaide, who was now the Queen. They stood
+together at one of the palace windows watching the procession, while
+the people shouted, "Hurrah for Queen Adelaide! Long live the Queen!"
+Then the loving aunt took the little girl by the hand and led her out
+on the balcony so that all might see her. The people cheered louder
+than before, not only for the Princess, but for the generous woman who
+had not a thought of jealousy because it was the child of her friend
+and not one of her own little girls that stood by her side.
+
+King William was fond of the child, but he did not like the mother. The
+Duchess always spoke of him with respect and kindness, but she
+contrived to have her own way in bringing up her daughter, and she was
+so quick-witted that she could usually prove, though in a most
+courteous and deferential manner, that he was in the wrong. He was very
+indignant that Victoria was not allowed to spend time at court, but
+there was nothing for him to say when the mother quietly took the
+ground that the little girl was not strong enough for the excitements
+of court life. Soon after his accession he sent the Prime Minister to
+the Duchess to express his opinion that the education of the heir
+presumptive ought to be in charge of some clergyman of high rank in the
+church, and not in that of the minister of a little country parish. The
+Duchess replied with the utmost courtesy. "Convey to his Majesty my
+gratitude," she said to the Prime Minister, "for the interest that he
+has manifested. Say to him that I agree with him perfectly that the
+education of the Princess ought to be intrusted to a dignitary of the
+church." Then she added: "I have every ground for being satisfied with
+Mr. Davys, and I think there can be no reason why he should not be
+placed in as high a position as his Majesty could wish." King William
+must have raged when he received the message, but he was helpless, and
+there was really nothing to do but to follow the suggestion of the
+Duchess. This was done, and Mr. Davys became Dean of Chester.
+
+One other official was, however, added to the household of the
+Princess, a "state governess," the Duchess of Northumberland. Her
+business was to attend the royal child on all state occasions and to
+teach her the details of court etiquette that were to be observed. This
+lady had nothing to do with the education of the Princess in any other
+respect, and Miss Lehzen remained her governess as before.
+
+Miss Lehzen, or Baroness Lehzen, for King George had made her a German
+baroness, was a finely educated woman, the daughter of a German
+clergyman. She had come to England with the Duchess of Kent as
+governess to the Princess Feodore, and she had performed her duties so
+satisfactorily that the Duchess was glad to be able to place the
+Princess Victoria in her charge. She was a woman of keen, sagacious
+judgment, with the ability to see everything that was going on about
+her, and not at all afraid to express her opinions. One day when an
+aide-de-camp of one of the royal dukes was presented to her, she
+greeted him with the frank speech: "I can see that you are not a fop or
+a dandy, as most of your Guardsmen are." She was severe in her manner,
+but her bluntest speeches were made with such a friendly glance of her
+shrewd and kindly eyes that most people who met her became, like the
+aide-de-camp, her loyal friends. Many years later her former pupil said
+of her: "I adored her, though I was greatly in awe of her. She really
+seemed to have no thought but for me."
+
+The education of the schoolgirl Princess went on in much the same way
+as during the previous years. Her study hours were observed with such
+strictness that even when a favored guest at Kensington was about to
+take his departure, she was not allowed to leave her work for a moment
+to say good-by. Occasionally, however, an interruption came, and three
+months before she was twelve years of age the books had to be closed
+for one day that she might make her first appearance at Queen
+Adelaide's drawing room. She wore a white dress, hardly more elaborate
+than her ordinary gowns, but a diamond ornament was in her hair, and
+around her neck was a string of pearls. She stood beside the Queen, and
+although the ceremonies were almost as unwonted to her as they would
+have been to any other child of her age, she did not appear
+embarrassed, but seemed to enjoy her new experience. Baroness Lehzen
+wrote a letter to a friend about this time describing the little girl.
+She said:
+
+"My Princess will be twelve years old to-morrow. She is not tall, but
+very pretty; has dark blue eyes, and a mouth which, though not tiny, is
+very good-tempered and pleasant; very fine teeth, a small but graceful
+figure, and a very small foot. Her whole bearing is so childish and
+engaging that one could not desire a more amiable child." The Baroness
+seems to have just returned from some absence when she wrote the
+letter, for she adds, "She was dressed to receive me in white muslin,
+with a coral necklace."
+
+During this year, 1831, while the glories of Victoria's brilliant
+future were beginning to shine faintly about her, the first sorrows of
+her life came to her in the death of her grandmother of Coburg and the
+departure of her Uncle Leopold for Belgium. The year before, he had
+been asked to become king of Greece, but had refused. Now the throne of
+Belgium was offered him, and he accepted it. The happiest days of the
+little niece had been spent with him, and the child, who, in spite of
+her royal birth, had so few pleasures was sadly grieved at his
+departure. All her life he had been her devoted friend, always near,
+and always ready to do anything to please her. Child as she was, she
+knew enough of thrones and sovereigns to understand that the visits of
+kings and queens must be few and far between, and that she could never
+again have the delightful times of her earlier years.
+
+The coronation of King William took place in September, but neither the
+Duchess nor the Princess was present. No one knew the reason of their
+absence, and, therefore, all sorts of stories were spread abroad. "The
+Princess is not strong enough to attend so long and wearisome a
+ceremonial," said one. "Her mother keeps her away to spite the King,"
+declared another; and yet another reason assigned--and this was
+probably the true one--was that the Princess was not allowed to go
+because the King had refused to give her the place in the procession
+which her rank and position demanded.
+
+Whatever reason may have been the correct one, the Princess remained at
+home, but she did some little traveling during the summer. It was only
+around the western part of the Isle of Wight, but to the child whose
+journeys until the previous season had been hardly more than from
+Kensington to London or to Claremont these little trips were full of
+interest.
+
+The following summer brought much more of travel. Not only the King but
+the people of the kingdom in general were beginning to feel somewhat
+aggrieved that so little was seen of the Princess. The Duchess believed
+that the best way for the future Queen to know her realm was to see it,
+and that the best way to win the loyalty of her future subjects was for
+them to see her. She thought that her daughter was now old enough to
+enjoy and appreciate journeys through the country. These journeys were
+not lengthy, for the travelers did not leave England except for a short
+stay at Anglesey, but they could hardly fail to be of interest to a
+wide-awake girl of thirteen who wanted to "see things and know things."
+
+The general course of their travel was from Kensington to the
+northwest, and its limit was the little island of Anglesey. Of course
+the child who had not been allowed to leave a haycock unfinished lest
+she should develop a tendency to leave things incomplete was not
+permitted to make an expedition like this without a vast amount of
+instruction. She was required to keep a journal, and she was seldom
+allowed to look upon the manufacture of any article without listening
+to an explanation of the process. It speaks well for her intelligence
+and her wish to learn that she seems to have been genuinely interested
+in these explanations. She found a tiny model of a cotton loom as
+fascinating as most children would find a new toy, and she was never
+weary of watching the manufacture of nails. As a memento of the visit
+to the nail-makers she carried away with the greatest delight a little
+gold box that they had presented to her. Within the box was a quill,
+and in the quill was a vast number of nails of all varieties, but so
+tiny that they could hardly be seen without a magnifying glass. Other
+gifts were made her. At the University Press she was presented with a
+richly bound Bible and a piece of white satin, on which was printed a
+glowing account of her visit. Here in Oxford she was enthusiastic in
+her enjoyment of the Bodleian Library. One thing in this library
+interested her especially, a book of Latin exercises in which Queen
+Elizabeth wrote when she was thirteen, just the age of the Princess. Of
+course the little visitor compared her own handwriting with that of
+Elizabeth, and the thought must have passed through her mind that some
+day her exercises and copybooks would perhaps be put into libraries to
+be looked at as she was looking at Queen Elizabeth's.
+
+Other events than receiving gifts and studying manufactures came into
+those weeks of travel. The Princess laid the corner stone of a boys'
+school; she planted a little oak tree on the estate of one of her
+entertainers; in Anglesey she presented the prizes at the National
+Eisteddfod, a musical and literary festival which had been celebrated
+annually from ancient times; she listened to addresses without number
+from mayors and vice chancellors, and she was present at the formal
+opening of the new bridge over the Dee, which for this reason was named
+the Victoria Bridge. One thing which seems to have made a special
+impression upon the child's mind, and which she noted particularly in
+her journal, was that she was allowed to dine with her mother and the
+guests at seven o'clock.
+
+Traveling in those days was quite a different matter from making a
+journey to-day. One or two short railroads had been built in England,
+but it was many years too early for the comfortable, rapid express
+trains of the present time, and the journeys of the Princess were made
+entirely by carriage. She had set off for Kensington with a little
+company of attendants, very few, indeed, considering her position as
+heir presumptive, but it was hardly possible, without offending the
+loyal people of the places through which they passed, to refuse the
+honors which were shown to her and her mother and the requests of the
+yeomanry of various counties that begged the privilege of escorting
+them. In the days of Queen Elizabeth, that lover of gorgeousness used
+to make journeys about her kingdom that were regarded as an excuse for
+all magnificence and lavishness. These were called progresses, and now
+King William often jested about "little Victoria's royal progresses."
+He was not exactly pleased, however, and he kept a somewhat jealous
+watch of the honors that were paid to her.
+
+The next year the Princess and her mother spent considerable time in
+their yacht, and the King had a fresh cause of annoyance in the fact
+that now they were greeted not only with addresses but with the firing
+of guns. He could not endure that anyone but himself should receive the
+royal salutes. "The thing is not legal," he said to the naval
+authorities. "Stop those poppings." The naval authorities respectfully
+insisted that the thing _was_ legal. The King had not learned wisdom
+from his previous encounters with the Duchess of Kent, and in his
+dilemma he actually tried to compel her to refuse to accept the
+salutes. The dignified lady replied with all courtesy: "If the King
+wishes to offer me a slight in the face of the people, he can offer it
+so easily that he should not ask me to make the task easier." King
+William was fairly worsted, but he would not yield. He called the Privy
+Council and ordered them to pass an order that even the royal flag
+should not be saluted unless the vessel flying it bore either the King
+or the Queen.
+
+To turn from royal salutes and mayors' addresses and the laying of
+corner-stones to playing with dolls is a little startling, but such was
+the course of the Princess' life. She was heir to the throne, and she
+could bestow prizes and receive delegations and meet the eager gaze of
+thousands without being at all troubled or embarrassed, but she was a
+child for all that; she was not allowed to sit at the table when her
+mother gave an elaborate dinner party for the King, and she still
+retained her liking for the dolls that her lack of playmates had made
+so dear to her. There is now in existence a little copybook on which is
+written "List of my dolls." By their number and their interest, they
+certainly deserve the honor of being catalogued, even at the present
+time, for there were 132 of them, and they were often dressed to
+imitate noted persons of the day. Most of them were little wooden
+creatures from three to nine inches high, with sharply pointed noses,
+cheeks red as a cherry in some one spot--wherever the brush of the
+maker had chanced to hit--jet black hair, and the most convenient
+joints, that enabled the small bodies to be arranged in many attitudes.
+The men dolls had small black mustaches, and the women dolls were
+distinguished by little yellow "back-combs" painted on the black dab
+which represented their hair. The baby dolls were made of rags, upon
+which comical little faces were painted.
+
+The fascination of these dolls does not lie in their beauty, but in
+their wardrobes. Most of them were dressed between 1831 and 1833, or
+when the Princess was from twelve to fourteen years old. One group
+represents the play of Kenilworth, which she had evidently seen. The
+Earl of Leicester is gorgeous in knee-breeches of pink satin, with
+slashes of white silk. His tunic reverses the order and is of white
+satin slashed with pink. He wears the blue ribbon of the Order of the
+Garter and a wide black velvet hat swept with yellow and white plumes.
+Queen Elizabeth appears in cloth of gold with enormous puffed sleeves.
+From her shoulders hangs a long train lined with bright crimson plush
+and trimmed with ermine. She wears crimson plush shoes and a heavy
+girdle of gold beads.
+
+There are all sorts of characters among these little wooden people.
+There are court ladies, actors, and dandified young gallants. Perched
+on a table is a merry little ballet-dancer in blue satin trimmed with
+pink and yellow roses. There are mothers with their babies, and there
+is "Mrs. Martha," a buxom housekeeper, with a white lawn frock, full
+sleeves, and purple apron pinked all around. She wears a white lace cap
+adorned with many frills and tied under her small wooden chin with pink
+ribbons. She stands beside a home-made dressing table of cardboard
+covered with white brocade.
+
+The conscientious little owner of these dolls marked carefully which
+ones she herself dressed and in which she was helped by the Baroness
+Lehzen. The wardrobes of thirty-two were made entirely by the fingers
+of the little girl, and, remembering the schedule of studies, it is a
+wonder how she found the time; one hopes that at least the hour marked
+"Needlework and learning poetry by heart" was sometimes devoted to this
+purpose, though how any dress-maker, old or young, could learn poetry
+with a court costume on her hands is a mystery.
+
+It is equally a mystery how even the most skillful of childish fingers
+could manufacture such tiny ruffles and finish two-inch aprons with
+microscopic pockets whereon were almost invisible bows. Handkerchiefs
+half an inch square have drawn borders and are embroidered with colored
+silk initials. Little knitted stockings beautify the pointed wooden
+feet; bead bracelets adorn the funny little wooden arms that hang from
+the short sleeves; coronets and crowns and wreaths glorify the small
+wooden heads.
+
+The Princess had a long board full of pegs into which the feet of these
+little favorites of hers fitted, and here she rehearsed dramas and
+operas and pantomimes. Even in her play with dolls, however, she could
+not be entirely free from the burden of her destiny, for sometimes they
+were used by the state governess to explain court ceremonials and teach
+the etiquette of various occasions. When the Princess was fully
+fourteen, the dolls were packed away, though no one guessed how soon
+the little owner would be called upon to decide, not the color of a
+doll's gown, but the fate of men and women and the weighty questions of
+a nation.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+A QUEEN AT EIGHTEEN
+
+
+During the years from 1833 to Victoria's eighteenth birthday, on May
+24, 1837, her life was sometimes that of a child, sometimes that of a
+young woman. Much of the time she lived quietly at Kensington. She
+studied, rode, walked, sketched, and played with her various pets. When
+her fourteenth birthday came, she was--for a few hours--treated like a
+"grown-up," for at a juvenile ball given in her honor King William led
+her into the room, and at supper her health was drunk by the whole
+company.
+
+During the following summer there was more of the educational traveling
+in which the Duchess believed so firmly and which gave so much pleasure
+to the people of the country. This summer the Princess and her mother
+visited chiefly forts, arsenals, lighthouses, and men-of-war. On
+shipboard they delighted the men by tasting their dinner, and the
+sailors in return amused them by dancing a hornpipe. Addresses were
+made; the Princess presented new colors to a regiment; a procession of
+young girls with flowers and a crown met the royal guests; at one town,
+whose trade was chiefly in straw, the Princess was presented with a
+straw bonnet. Wherever she went, her charming grace and cordiality and
+readiness to be pleased won her lasting friendships.
+
+Throughout the land there was talk about the quiet young girl at
+Kensington. King William was growing feeble. For half a century England
+had been ruled by elderly men; how would it fare in the hands of a
+young girl? Victoria was not as well as she had been, and there were
+rumors that she would not be equal to the labors of sovereignty.
+Baroness Lehzen was indignant at the least criticism. "The Princess is
+not too delicate and she is not too young," declared the lady with her
+wonted emphasis. "I know all about her, and she will make a greater
+queen than Elizabeth herself."
+
+An interesting man visited the Princess at this time, Baron Stockmar,
+who had long been a trusted friend of King Leopold's. "He was the only
+honest man I ever saw," said a statesman who knew him well, and King
+William was eager to hear Stockmar's opinion of the young Princess. The
+Baron had no hesitation in expressing it. "If she were a nobody," he
+said, "I should say she is gifted with an intelligence beyond her
+years; but being destined to rule over this great empire, I say that
+England will grow great and famous under her rule."
+
+"Do you say that?" exclaimed the King. "Then I shall no longer regret
+that I have no children to hand the crown down to." And yet, some
+months after this speech was made, the young woman who was to make
+England great and famous was sent to bed after dancing just one dance
+at a grand ball given in her honor. The health of the girl was too
+precious in the eyes of the Duchess to be wasted in late hours.
+
+Soon after her sixteenth birthday the Princess was confirmed. The
+ceremony was performed in the chapel of St. James', and none were
+present except members of the royal family. Even as a child Victoria
+had often shown great self-control, but when the Archbishop of
+Canterbury spoke to her, tenderly indeed, but with deep solemnity, of
+the responsibilities of the life that lay before her, of what good or
+what harm a single word or deed of hers might cause, then the earnest,
+conscientious young girl could not remain unmoved. She laid her head on
+her mother's shoulder and sobbed like a little child.
+
+The wisdom of the watchful mother's care was made manifest in the
+increasing health and strength of the Princess. She was seen in public
+far more frequently. The little girl had become a young lady. The plain
+little white dresses were laid aside, and she now appeared in garments
+as rich and handsome as were permitted to her youth. One costume that
+she wore, a pink satin gown and a large pink bonnet, was the special
+delight of those of her future subjects who had the good fortune to see
+her in it. This was what she wore when a young American author gazed
+upon her admiringly and then went away to moralize over the sad fate of
+royalty. "She will be sold," he said, "bartered away, by those great
+dealers in royal hearts."
+
+It was true that "dealers in royal hearts" had long before this laid
+their plans for the disposal of the Princess' affections. King William
+had proposed five suitors, one after another, but his polite and
+exasperating sister-in-law had courteously waived all his suggestions.
+Another scheme had been formed across the water by the Coburg
+grandmother nearly seventeen years earlier. There was a baby
+granddaughter in England and a baby grandson in Coburg. If they would
+only be as fond of each other as the grandmother was of them! Not a
+word was said to the little English girl, but there is a tradition that
+when the grandson was but three years old his nurse used to say: "Be a
+good boy now, Prince Albert, and some day you shall go to England and
+marry the Queen." However the truth of this story may be, it is certain
+that not only the grandmother but King Leopold earnestly hoped that
+some day the Prince might marry the Princess.
+
+When the cousins were seventeen years old, King Leopold thought that
+the time had come for them to meet; but the wise sovereign had no idea
+of exposing his warm-hearted little niece to the fascinations of a
+young man who might not be worthy of her, and he sent the faithful
+Baron Stockmar to learn all that he could about the character of the
+Prince. The report was as favorable as the devoted uncle could have
+wished, and he at once persuaded the Duchess to invite Prince Albert
+and his brother to spend a month at Kensington.
+
+The two young men arrived and were most royally entertained. Such a
+round of parties, balls, receptions, dinners, all sorts of festivities,
+they had never seen. Prince Albert was just a little bored by so much
+gayety, and acknowledged in his home letters that he had "many hard
+battles to fight against sleepiness." He seems to have found more
+pleasure in the quiet hours of walking, sketching, and playing piano
+duets with the little blue-eyed cousin.
+
+After the brothers had taken their departure, King Leopold wrote his
+niece, telling her very frankly of his hopes. She replied at once and
+with equal frankness. One cannot help seeing that the two cousins had
+become deeply interested in each other, for the letter of the Princess
+begs her uncle to take special care of one "now so dear to me," and
+closes with the words, "I hope and trust that all will go on
+prosperously and well on this subject now of so much importance to me."
+
+There were subjects, however, concerning which all did not go on
+"prosperously and well." The Princess loved her devoted mother with all
+her warm heart, and she also loved "Uncle William," who was always good
+to her. She was now so old that the friction between them could no
+longer be concealed from her. The King's special grievance was that she
+was not allowed to visit him save at rare intervals. The "Sailor King"
+was a favorite among his people, because he was bluff and cheery and
+witty; but his wit was often coarse, and his good nature not
+infrequently turned into a "swearing rage" when his humor changed.
+There were certainly good reasons why the young girl should have been
+kept from his court; and he was keen enough to see that the Duchess had
+other grounds than care of her daughter's health for refusing to allow
+her to visit him. His gentle, stately sister-in-law had outwitted him
+in every encounter, and at last his wrath burst forth.
+
+The time was a state dinner which he gave in honor of his seventy-first
+birthday. In his speech to the guests he lost all control of himself
+and declared, "I hope that my life may be spared nine months longer,
+after which period, in event of my death, no regency will take place. I
+shall then have the satisfaction of leaving the royal authority to the
+personal exercise of that young lady"--here the King looked at the
+Princess Victoria, then, glaring at the Duchess, he roared--"and not in
+the hands of a person now near to me." He went on like a madman,
+heaping every kind of abuse upon the Duchess and declaring that she had
+insulted him by keeping the Princess from his presence.
+
+The Duchess sat like marble, but her daughter burst into tears. At last
+the dinner came to an end, and the Duchess ordered her carriage that
+she and the Princess might leave at once instead of spending the night.
+But Queen Adelaide interposed. "Stay," she said, "stay, I beg of you.
+The King is ill, he is not himself;" and she whispered, "You have borne
+so much, bear a little more." The Duchess yielded and remained at the
+palace until morning.
+
+The nine months passed rapidly, and the morning of May 24, 1837,
+arrived. The Princess was now eighteen, and the whole land celebrated
+her coming of age. The day began with a serenade under her window by a
+band of thirty-seven musicians. One of the songs commenced:
+
+ "Spring renews its golden dreams,
+ Sweet birds carol 'neath each spray;
+ Shed, O sun! thy milder beams
+ On the fairest flower of May."
+
+The Princess was delighted with this serenade, but the only song that
+she asked to have repeated was one that was full of compliments to her
+mother.
+
+The Union Jack had already been hoisted on the church in Kensington,
+and its greeting was responded to from the palace by a banner of white
+silk whereon was "Victoria" in letters of blue. Almost every house had
+its flag or its bit of decoration of some sort. The King sent a
+birthday gift of a handsome piano, and that was only the beginning, for
+all day long costly presents were arriving. Addresses of congratulation
+were sent by numerous cities and by many public bodies, and the house
+was thronged with callers. The greatest nobles of the kingdom, the
+people of most wealth, and the greatest statesmen hastened to
+Kensington to give their best wishes to the young girl. In the evening
+a state ball, the most splendid affair of the kind that had been known,
+was given for her at the Palace of St. James', but the illness of the
+King kept both him and Queen Adelaide away from the festivities.
+Between the dances the Princess was escorted to the chair of state.
+Before this the Duchess had always stood first, but now the young girl
+who was to rule England took precedence of even her mother.
+
+The way of the Princess to the throne seemed very clear, but there was
+one man in England who was determined that she should never reach it.
+He was the Duke of Cumberland, Victoria's uncle. He was the next
+younger brother of the Duke of Kent, and had it not been for the birth
+of his niece, the throne of England would have been his own. At that
+time the sovereign of England was also ruler of Hanover, but Hanover
+had a law called the Salic law, which forbade any woman to be its
+monarch. Two or three years earlier the Duke of Cumberland had confided
+to an English officer his desire to gain the crown.
+
+"The Salic law prevents the Princess Victoria from ruling Hanover," he
+said, "and therefore she has no right to rule England. If I should be
+proclaimed king, would you and your troop follow me through London?"
+
+"Yes, and to the Tower the next day!" the officer answered indignantly.
+
+"What will the Princess do for you?" demanded the Duke. "If I were
+king, I could make you a great man. But this is nothing. I only asked
+to see what you would say."
+
+The Duke was in earnest, however--so much in earnest that he even
+ventured to allow his wishes to become known to King William. One day
+when the two brothers were dining together, the Duke proposed the
+toast, "The King's health, God save the King!" This was drunk, and then
+the Duke proposed a second toast, "The King's heir, God bless him!"
+Both the brothers had drunk too much, but King William was equal to the
+occasion. He called out, "Drink to the King's heir, God bless _her_!"
+and the toast was drunk by all except the Duke.
+
+Nevertheless, the Duke of Cumberland did not give up his wild scheme.
+He knew that he himself was by no means a favorite in England, and that
+he had no friends whose devotion would place him upon the throne; but
+he fancied that he could arouse opposition to the Princess and so open
+a way for himself to become sovereign. There was nothing to be said
+against her, but he did his best to arouse dislike to her family. "The
+Coburgs are the people who have influence with her," he said. "King
+Leopold has just married a Roman Catholic princess, and the cousin of
+Victoria has married Queen Maria of Portugal, who is also a Roman
+Catholic. King William cannot live long, and England will have on its
+throne not only a child but a child who will be no Protestant."
+
+Now for a century and a half England had had a law that as a Protestant
+country it must be ruled by a Protestant, and that the husband or wife
+of the sovereign must also be a Protestant. If Victoria had become a
+Roman Catholic, she would have forfeited the throne at once. This
+argument of the Duke of Cumberland was, therefore, almost too absurd to
+notice; but England was too loyal to the young girl at Kensington not
+to be in a storm of indignation.
+
+Even then the Duke of Cumberland fancied that he might still have a
+chance, and he was so insane as to go to that sternly loyal old
+soldier, the Duke of Wellington, and ask what he thought was the best
+thing to do.
+
+"To do?" cried the "Iron Duke." "Get out of this country as fast as you
+can, and take care you don't get pelted as you go."
+
+In less than a month after the eighteenth birthday of the Princess came
+the night of June nineteenth. The country knew that King William was
+dying. The Royal Life Guards were at their barracks, but not to sleep.
+The sentries were doubled. Every horse was saddled, and by it stood its
+master, ready to race to Windsor to guard the lifeless body of the
+King, or to gallop to Kensington to escort the girl Queen to her
+throne.
+
+All that night the officers sat in the messroom and talked of the
+Princess.
+
+"I saw her on horseback," said one. "She rides superbly, but she looks
+like a child."
+
+"The Duke of Sussex says the little ones have the brains," remarked
+another.
+
+"She's a queen, every inch of her," one declared, "and I tell you that
+England is going to be greater than it ever was before. She's a
+soldier's daughter, too. King William was a sailor. He could not have
+held a review to save his--What's that?" The young man broke off
+abruptly, for the gallop of a horse was heard in the courtyard. There
+was dead silence in the messroom. In a few minutes the Colonel entered.
+He held up his hand for attention, but he did not need to do this, for
+every ear was strained.
+
+"Gentlemen," he said, "King William is dead. Let us drink to the health
+of the Queen. God save the Queen!"
+
+Early in the morning the Life Guards were ordered to go, part of them
+to Windsor to do honor to the dead King, part of them to Kensington to
+do honor to the young Queen.
+
+Meanwhile the Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord Conyngham, the Lord
+Chamberlain, had been driving at full speed from Windsor to Kensington.
+Not a person was stirring about the palace, and the only sound heard
+was the singing of birds. The two men rang, but there was no response.
+They knocked, they thumped, and they pounded. Finally a very sleepy
+porter opened the gate and let them into one of the lower rooms of the
+palace. No one came to them, and at last they rang for a servant.
+
+"Tell the attendant of the Princess Victoria," said the Lord
+Chamberlain, "that we have come to see her on business of the utmost
+importance."
+
+The servant withdrew, but no one appeared. They rang again, and at last
+the attendant of the Princess came to them.
+
+"The Princess Victoria is sleeping," she said, "and she must not be
+awakened."
+
+Then said the Lord Chamberlain: "We are come on business of state to
+_the Queen_, and even her sleep must give way to that."
+
+There was no more delay. The Duchess was called, and she awoke her
+daughter, who still slept in a bed beside her own. "The King is dead,"
+she said. "Lord Conyngham is here, and he wishes to see you. You must
+not keep him waiting."
+
+The Princess threw on a long white dressing gown and stopped at the
+door for her mother to accompany her.
+
+"No," said the Duchess. "He wishes to see the Queen alone."
+
+For the first time the young girl was required to stand by herself, and
+as she stepped over the threshold she left all her free, girlish life
+behind her. She went down the stairs in her long white dressing gown,
+with her fair hair falling over her shoulders. As she entered the room,
+Lord Conyngham knelt before her, kissed her hand, and presented a
+paper, the formal certificate of the King's death.
+
+Then the Archbishop said: "Your Royal Highness, Queen Adelaide wished
+me to accompany Lord Conyngham, for she thought that you would be glad
+to hear how peaceful and quiet the King was at the last."
+
+To the young Queen the sight of the Archbishop brought no thought of
+the glories of the throne, but rather of those solemn words that he had
+spoken to her in the chapel of St. James' two years before. With tears
+in her eyes she said to him, "I beg your Grace to pray for me."
+
+Messengers had been sent to the members of the Privy Council to summon
+them to immediate attendance at Kensington. When they arrived, they
+were shown into the ante-chamber in which were the Duke of Sussex,
+uncle of the Queen; the Duke of Wellington, Lord Melbourne, the Prime
+Minister, and a few others. The doors were closed and an address of
+loyalty was read aloud and then signed by all present.
+
+In the great saloon adjoining were the Queen and her mother. The
+Duchess withdrew, and when the doors were opened, there stood near the
+threshold the slender figure of the girl Queen, looking even slighter
+and younger than she was in her close-fitting dress of black silk. It
+was perfectly plain; her hair was parted and drawn back smoothly from
+her forehead; and she wore not a single ornament. The Duke of Sussex
+stepped forward to meet her, put his arm around her and kissed her. The
+others kissed her hand. The address was given to the usher, and the
+doors between the two rooms were closed. Not a word had been spoken.
+
+A little later in the day came the famous First Council. Lord Melbourne
+had told the Queen just what was to be done and what her part would be.
+The Council assembled, and the Lord President read the formal
+announcement of the death of King William. Then he requested the Prime
+Minister and several others to go to the Queen and inform her also of
+the King's death. This was done with as much ceremony as if she had
+known nothing of it before. When they returned, the proclamation of her
+accession was read. Then the doors into the adjoining saloon were
+thrown open, and the Queen stepped forward, wearing a plain, simple
+mourning dress. Her two uncles, the Duke of Cumberland and the Duke of
+Sussex, went forward to meet her and led her into the room.
+
+At the end of a long table a platform had been placed, and on the
+platform was the chair of state. The Queen bowed to the Councilors and
+took her seat in this chair. She read her speech at once, clearly and
+with as much calmness and dignity as her mother could have shown. It
+closed, "I shall steadily protect the rights and promote to the utmost
+of my power the happiness and welfare of all classes of my subjects."
+
+She signed the usual oath insuring the liberty of the Church of
+Scotland, and then came the solemn swearing of each Councilor to be
+faithful to her. Her two uncles were sworn first, and as the Duke of
+Cumberland kissed her hand, she blushed as any other young girl might
+have done to have an elderly man, her own uncle, kneel at her feet. She
+kissed him and also the Duke of Sussex. This second uncle was too
+feeble to make his way to her easily, and she rose from her seat and
+stepped toward him. After the swearing of the Dukes, the oath was taken
+by the other members of the Council. When this had been done, she rose
+and left the room, led by her two uncles.
+
+Never were men more surprised than these experienced Councilors, who
+thought that they understood all kinds of people and knew what sort of
+behavior to expect from them.
+
+"I am amazed," said Sir Robert Peel. "She is as modest as a child, but
+she is firm and self-possessed, and she understands her position
+perfectly."
+
+Greville, the Clerk of the Council, said: "William IV. came to the
+throne at sixty-five, and he was so excited that he nearly went mad.
+The young Queen is neither dazzled nor confounded, but she behaves with
+all the sedateness and dignity the want of which was so conspicuous in
+her uncle."
+
+The Duke of Wellington was never weary of praising her behavior. "Lord
+Melbourne was far more nervous than she," said the Duke. "He did not
+dare to take his eyes off her for fear she might say or do the wrong
+thing. He need not have been afraid. She is born to rule, and if she
+had been ten years younger she would have done it equally well; such a
+bit of a girl as she is," he added; and he finished by saying
+emphatically, "If she had been my own daughter, I could not have wished
+that she should do better."
+
+And the good Baroness Lehzen said with tears in her honest blue eyes,
+"I knew it, I knew my Princess."
+
+There were yet Cabinet Ministers for the Queen to meet, there were
+matters little and matters great to think of, and the next morning
+there was to be another Council meeting and the observance of the
+ancient custom of proclaiming a new sovereign to the public; but the
+young girl found time in this first day of her dominion to write a
+letter of sympathy to her "Aunt Adelaide." She addressed it as usual to
+"Her Majesty the Queen." When she was reminded that the widow of King
+William was no longer "Queen," but "Queen Dowager," she replied, "I
+know that her position is altered, but I will not be the first to
+remind her of the change."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+THE CORONATION
+
+
+When the young Queen awoke on the morning after her accession, she must
+have fancied for a moment that she had dreamed all the events of the
+previous day. She had gone to bed expecting a quiet morning of study;
+she had been aroused to hear that she was a queen. Thus far she had
+remained in her own home, and had merely received those who had come to
+her, the Prime Minister, the Councilors, and others; but when she had
+been Queen for a little more than twenty-four hours, the time had come
+for her to go to London and be proclaimed sovereign of England in the
+presence of thousands of her subjects.
+
+Victoria and her mother came out of the palace followed by Lord
+Melbourne. Both ladies were in mourning. The young Queen wore a black
+dress with white at the neck and wrists. Her bonnet was black and, in
+comparison with the great pink one that had so delighted her subjects,
+it was very small. In front of the royal carriage were the Life Guards,
+a magnificent body of men, everyone drawing himself up to his full
+height in his pride that it was _his_ company that was to escort the
+Queen on her first appearance. She bowed to them first, then to the
+crowds that thronged about the entrance. She and her mother entered the
+carriage. More of the Life Guards followed and a long line of carriages
+filled with lords and ladies.
+
+The carriages did not go rapidly, for every road and lane and passage
+way was full of people, who cheered and waved banners and shouted "God
+save the Queen!"
+
+When they arrived at St. James', the officers of state stood waiting to
+receive them, and they were escorted to a window overlooking the
+quadrangle below, which had long been filled with a great crowd of
+enthusiastic people.
+
+"Make way for his Grace, the Garter King-at-Arms!" cried the heralds,
+and that officer advanced, escorted by the Earl-Marshal, gave one look
+over the assembled people, then waved his scepter for silence, and read
+the formal proclamation of Victoria as Queen of Great Britain and
+Ireland. He was glittering in all the insignia of his office, but the
+eyes of the people were not on him; they were turned toward an upper
+window where against a background of crimson curtains stood the slender
+figure of the Queen, accompanied by her mother and the Prime Minister.
+The last words of the proclamation were "God save the Queen!" and "God
+save the Queen!" repeated the bands in a great outburst of martial
+music. The trumpets sounded, the cannon in the park roared, and the
+cannon in the Tower roared in response. The people in the court
+cheered, and the people outside the court cheered. They waved their
+handkerchiefs, hats, canes, umbrellas, anything that they could wave.
+They could not be induced to leave the place, and thousands hung about
+the entrance to the palace for hours, hoping for just one glimpse of
+their sovereign.
+
+Not long after this proclamation, the Queen presided over another
+Council meeting, and did it, so said one who was present, "as if she
+had done nothing else all her life." This was not the end of the day by
+any means, for now the reception of archbishops, bishops, and judges
+followed. She met them with the most perfect dignity; but she was a
+merry young girl as well as a queen, and after she had received the
+bishops and had withdrawn from the room with a most stately demeanor,
+they were greatly amused to see her running down the corridor like a
+child just let out of school. Her Majesty had forgotten that the door
+was made of glass!
+
+While all this rejoicing was going on, the dead King lay in state at
+Windsor Palace, shrouded in a crimson pall and under a purple canopy.
+The crowns of England and of Hanover lay above him. There were banners
+and imperial escutcheons. Around him were nobles, admirals, and
+guardsmen. Nearest stood the feeble old Duke of Sussex in his scarlet
+uniform. The Dead March sounded, and the long line moved slowly on and
+down to St. George's Chapel. The last honors were duly paid to the dead
+King, but the thoughts of all the land were with the young Queen.
+
+Before the day had closed, Victoria and her mother were escorted back
+to Kensington by the Life Guards to spend a short time before the Queen
+should take up her abode in Buckingham Palace. "I do not want to go
+there," she said to the Duke of Sussex. "I love the old Kensington
+Gardens, where I can wander about as I please. Buckingham Palace is far
+too big and too grand for me."
+
+Other people may choose their homes, but sovereigns are less free, and
+there was nothing to do but to leave the homelike Kensington, where her
+greatest troubles had been an occasional hard lesson, and go to
+Buckingham, or the New Palace, as it was called, which was to be her
+London residence.
+
+The New Palace was not yet completed, but men had been working night
+and day to prepare it for the Queen. It stood on a desolate sand-flat.
+There were dirty alleys and mud-puddles and dingy little hovels around
+it, but the coming of the Queen was to make it gorgeous. A splendid new
+throne, all dazzling in its crimson and gold, was built for her.
+
+"Is it as your Majesty would have it?" inquired the builder.
+
+"It's the most comfortable throne I ever sat on," replied the merry
+young sovereign.
+
+Buckingham was not lonely by any means. From over the whole country
+came delegations from universities, corporations, and all kinds of
+societies. One of these delegations was composed of Quakers, who
+believe that to uncover the head is to show to man a reverence that
+should be shown to God alone, and they marched up the stairway without
+removing their broad-brimmed gray hats. This could not be allowed, but
+the delegates could hardly be forbidden to see their Queen. Someone was
+quick-witted enough to discover a way out of the dilemma. "The Quakers
+won't take off their hats," he whispered, "but it is against their
+principles to resist violence and they won't object if we do it for
+them." Two of the attendants then respectfully raised each man's hat as
+he passed between them, and returned it to his head when the audience
+had come to an end.
+
+At the death of a sovereign, Parliament is always dissolved, and a new
+election is held. Victoria had stood by her "Aunt Adelaide's" side and
+seen the grand procession which marked the prorogation, but now the
+time had come for her to take the principal place in the procession.
+
+"It would be better to remain away and allow your speech to be read for
+you," said both her mother and her physician. "Remember how much you
+have been through within the past month, and avoid this unnecessary
+excitement."
+
+The little Queen was wiser than her watchful advisers. She knew well
+that her subjects had thronged every road leading to Buckingham because
+they wanted to see her, and she meant to gratify them and appear in all
+the splendor that a prorogation demanded. As to being exhausted by
+these ceremonials, she laughed at the idea of such a thing. "I like it
+all," she said. "I have lived so quietly that it is new to me. It isn't
+tiresome, it is amusing."
+
+Therefore "Victoria Regina" was written in letters of gold about a
+beautiful new throne in the House of Lords. Mr. Davys, her "good, kind
+master," as she called him, heard her practice her speech; then she was
+made ready for the ceremony. There were no more simple white muslin
+dresses for her. She wore a kirtle of white satin and over it a crimson
+velvet robe with border of ermine. The kirtle flashed with gold
+embroidery, and the velvet robe was confined by a heavy golden cord and
+tassels. Diamonds glittered and sparkled in her bracelets and coronet
+and on her stomacher. A few years before, the young girl had walked to
+the milliner's and home again, carrying her new bonnet in her hand; but
+now she seated herself in the royal carriage and was drawn by eight
+cream-colored horses. The Yeomen of the Guard rode before her; and so
+she went to the House of Parliament.
+
+The band played "God Save the Queen," as she entered the House of Lords
+and was conducted to the throne on which "Victoria Regina" was written.
+It was fortunate that she had no farther to walk, for before she seated
+herself the lords-in-waiting laid upon her shoulders the heavy
+parliamentary mantle of purple velvet.
+
+The brilliant company of peers and bishops remained standing. "My
+lords, be seated," said the Queen. The usual forms of business were
+followed, but all interest centered in the speech of the sovereign. Mr.
+Davys had tutored her well, and when she had finished, Fanny Kemble,
+the greatest actress of the day, declared, "I never heard any spoken
+words more musical in their gentle distinctness." Charles Sumner wrote,
+"I never heard anything better read in my life;" and the Queen's kind
+old uncle, the Duke of Sussex, could only wipe his eyes and murmur,
+"Beautiful!"
+
+It was not long before the court moved to Windsor Palace. The ordinary
+routine of the Queen's day was breakfast with her mother between eight
+and nine, followed by an hour or two with Lord Melbourne attending to
+matters of state. Then came an audience with the Cabinet Ministers,
+whenever there was business to be transacted. About two o'clock the
+Queen and some twenty or thirty of the ladies and gentlemen of the
+court took a horseback ride of two hours or longer. After this came
+music or amusement of some kind until the dinner hour. If there were
+any children in the palace, the Queen was always ready to spend this
+time with them, and their company must have been a great relief after
+the formalities of the day. Dinner was at about half-past seven. After
+dinner came music, games, dancing, and conversation. This was the order
+of the day when it was not broken into, but it was almost always broken
+into, for there were balls, receptions, concerts, banquets, and the
+reception of delegations.
+
+One visit which was soon paid to the court of England gave the Queen
+special delight. It was that of her uncle, King Leopold, and his Queen.
+Victoria had never played the hostess before, but there could have been
+no one else to whom she would have been so glad to show honor; and now
+there was a merry time, indeed, for the English Queen planned picnics,
+dinner parties, sailing parties, and all sorts of gayeties.
+
+Those who looked on from the outside thought of the Queen as a
+light-hearted young girl enjoying to the full what was almost her first
+taste of gayety and pleasure, but there was quite another side to her
+life. More was required of the sovereign of England than to sit on a
+throne and wear handsome dresses and jewels. There was much hard work
+for her to do, and this merry little Queen had no thought of attempting
+to escape it. Those morning hours with Lord Melbourne were hours when
+she must give her keenest thought and closest attention. At an age when
+many girls have little more responsibility than to learn a lesson or to
+choose a dress, this girl had to read complicated papers, to listen to
+arguments on difficult subjects, and sometimes to decide whether a man
+proven guilty of crime should live or die. Of course she might have
+made all this much easier for herself by simply writing her name
+wherever her Ministers advised, but she would not sign any paper
+without reading and understanding it.
+
+"Your Majesty," said Lord Melbourne one day, "there is no need of your
+examining this paper, as it is of no special importance."
+
+"But it is of special importance to me," replied the Queen, "whether I
+sign a paper with which I am not thoroughly satisfied."
+
+Papers of all sorts were showered upon her. Sometimes after listening
+to Lord Melbourne's advice she would come to a decision on the first
+reading, but often she would say, "I must think about this before I
+sign it." Never was a sovereign so overwhelmed with papers, and her
+friends began to suspect that some of the officials who wished to have
+matters go their own way were trying to disgust her with public
+business hoping that after a little while she would become so tired of
+it that she would sign whatever was sent her. They did not know that
+they were dealing with a Queen who had had to finish her haycocks when
+she was a little girl. Even Lord Melbourne used to say laughingly, "I'd
+rather manage ten kings than one queen."
+
+There could hardly have been a better man than Lord Melbourne for the
+difficult position of adviser to a young woman who was also a queen. He
+was three times her age, and while his manner to her was always one of
+most profound respect, he showed an almost fatherly feeling for the
+fatherless young girl. He was her Prime Minister and was also her
+trusted friend. Before she became Queen, he had won her confidence in a
+remarkable way, by opposing her desires and those of her mother. In one
+of those constantly recurring differences between King and Duchess, he
+had stood firmly for the King's wishes, because he was the King's
+servant, although he knew that in a few months at most the Princess
+would be on the throne. Victoria was wise enough to see that the man
+who would be faithful even at the probability of his own loss was the
+man whom she might safely trust, and she did trust him implicitly.
+
+Another member of the Queen's household was the honest Baron Stockmar.
+He had been sent by King Leopold, as soon as his royal niece had
+attained her eighteenth birthday, to guard her interests and advise her
+if it should be necessary. With people in general he was quiet and
+reserved. At table he "ate nothing and talked less," according to the
+description of one who was at the court; but all felt that the Queen
+was especially frank with him, and that he and Lord Melbourne were in
+perfect agreement. One other duty he had at the English court which was
+known only to himself and King Leopold and that was to prepare the way
+for the marriage that the King hoped would come about between his niece
+and his nephew. The two young people were really in training for
+sovereignty. King Leopold kept Prince Albert with him for nearly a year
+after Victoria's accession He saw to it that the young man should
+acquire a good knowledge of English and of the English constitution.
+Baron Stockmar was in the meantime teaching the Queen the rightful
+position of the sovereign of England. "The sovereign must belong to no
+party," he said. "Whatever party is in power has been put in power by
+the nation, and has a right to claim the loyalty of the Queen."
+
+Of course the devoted Baroness Lehzen had followed her beloved pupil,
+for one of the first acts of the Queen was to appoint her private
+secretary. The Baroness said: "I copy all her private correspondence
+just as I used to do when she was my Princess, and she is as frank with
+me as when she was a child; but she has never shown me a state document
+or said a word to me about any state business. She knows that such
+matters should go to her advisers, and not to me or any other woman."
+
+Surely the little Queen was not without good friends. There were King
+Leopold, the wisest sovereign in Europe; Baron Stockmar, the "only
+honest man"; Lord Melbourne, who seemed to have no thought but for her,
+and Baroness Lehzen, who had loved her from her babyhood. The position
+of her mother was very peculiar and not agreeable in all respects. For
+eighteen years her only aim in life had been to prepare her daughter
+for the throne of England. The daughter was now on the throne, and the
+Duchess felt that her occupation was gone. She realized that matters of
+state must be discussed with the councilors only, and for this she was
+prepared; but it was not a pleasant surprise to find that the young
+girl who less than a year before her accession had meekly left the
+ballroom for bed at her mother's bidding was now manifesting very
+decided opinions of her own. The Duchess had the fullest confidence in
+one of the executors of her husband's will, and she would have been
+glad that he should hold some office in the new government. The Queen
+treated her mother with the most tender affection, and she willingly
+granted the gentleman a generous pension, but she refused to have
+anything to do with him.
+
+Victoria had ascended the throne, but she had never yet worn the
+English crown, for though a young girl may become a queen in a moment,
+a coronation is a different matter. "The King is dead, and therefore
+Victoria is Queen," declared the Council, and she was Queen; but the
+preparations for a coronation require more time than does the writing
+of an address of loyalty, and it was a whole year before these
+preparations were completed. It was not an easy task to decide just
+what ceremonies should be observed. One matter to be seriously
+deliberated upon was whether the left cheek of the young girl should be
+forced to endure six hundred kisses of state from the six hundred
+nobles and bishops. There was not even a crown suited to the occasion,
+for the old one weighed seven pounds, and the most devoted admirers of
+the ancient usages could not ask that the "little Queen" should carry
+that load on her head. After many lengthy consultations, these
+momentous questions were decided. The tradesmen were assured that there
+would be enough ceremony to bring about large sales, the peers and
+bishops were told that they would not be allowed to kiss the pink cheek
+of the Queen, and the crown jewelers were bidden to set to work on a
+new crown that should weigh only half as much as the old one.
+
+The day came at last, June 28, 1838. London evidently meant to make the
+most of it, and as soon as the eager watchers saw the first glimpse of
+dawn, a salute of twenty-one cannon was fired. It was only a little
+after three o'clock, but the earliness of the hour made little
+difference to the thousands that had been up all night. Some had stayed
+up to be sure of securing a good place to see the procession, some
+because the services of the hairdressers were in such demand that, when
+a head was once in order, no risk of disarrangement could be ventured
+upon, and some had been kept awake by pure excitement and nervousness.
+There was no sleeping after daylight for anyone, for those who were far
+enough from the Tower to drowse through the firing of cannon were
+aroused by the ringing of bells which followed, as every church tower
+rang out its merriest chimes. At five o'clock Westminster Abbey was
+opened, and this was none too early, for the people who were fortunate
+enough and rich enough to obtain tickets had long been thronging the
+entrance. These people in the Abbey had a long time to wait, for it was
+fully ten o'clock before the salute of twenty-one guns from the park
+gave the signal that the procession had started from Buckingham Palace.
+
+Such a procession as it was! First came the trumpeters, then the Life
+Guards, bands, foreign ambassadors in most gorgeous carriages, more
+Life Guards, the carriage of the Duchess of Kent, the Duke of Sussex,
+and others of the royal family, the officers of the royal household,
+and the Yeomen of the Guard. Then all the thousands along the way were
+agape, for the eight cream-colored horses were seen drawing the chariot
+of state, wherein sat the pretty little maiden who was the center and
+cause of all this magnificence. A circlet of diamonds was on her head.
+She wore a dress of gold tissue, and a mantle of crimson velvet trimmed
+with gold lace and lined with ermine. Pearls and diamonds gleamed and
+flashed at every motion. With her rode the Mistress of the Robes and
+the Master of the Horse. A body of cavalry followed her.
+
+The procession was nearly an hour and a half in reaching the Abbey, for
+the Queen would not go by the shortest way. All that time people were
+shouting, and banners were waving, for every house along the line of
+march was brilliant with as much decoration as its owner could afford.
+Half a million strangers were in London, and many houses were rented at
+enormous rates. Five or six thousand dollars was not looked upon as a
+rental at all exorbitant, and some were let at a much higher price.
+
+At the door of the Abbey, the Queen was met by the chief officers of
+state. She walked slowly up the aisle, but not alone by any means.
+Heralds, clergy, and officers of state came first; then a noble bearing
+the coronet of the Duchess of Cambridge, followed by the Duchess
+herself, with her long train of purple velvet. Another coronet was
+borne on a silken cushion, and after it came the Duchess of Kent. Then
+came six nobles, each carrying some piece of the regalia. There were
+dukes and earls and marquises and generals and field marshals and
+bishops, all in their most brilliant array. A little whisper, "The
+Queen, the Queen!" ran through the long lines of peers and peeresses
+and ambassadors and judges. It was followed by the waving of
+handkerchiefs and scarfs and such shouts of applause as shook the Abbey
+to its foundations, and Victoria advanced, escorted by three bishops.
+Eight young girls in white silk and silver, with blush roses, carried
+her train. Then came members of the royal household, gentlemen-at-arms,
+lords-in-waiting, and other officials without number.
+
+All this time the choir were singing "I was glad when they said unto
+me, Let us go into the house of the Lord." Then they sang "God save the
+Queen!" and the trumpets sounded the accompaniment. A most impressive
+moment followed. The trumpets ceased, every voice was hushed, not a
+sound was heard among all the thousands in the vast Abbey. The Queen
+had passed through the door looking "like a young girl on her
+birthday," but now her face was grave, and she knelt before the altar
+for a moment of silent prayer. By an ancient privilege, the Westminster
+schoolboys had the right to give the first greeting to the sovereign,
+and as she rose, the Abbey rang with their shouts, "Victoria! Victoria!
+Vivat Victoria Regina!"
+
+The next part of the ceremony is known as the "Recognition"--that is,
+the recognition of the new sovereign as the lawful sovereign. The Queen
+and the Archbishop of Canterbury turned to the north, and the
+Archbishop said:
+
+"Sirs, I here present unto you Queen Victoria, the undoubted Queen of
+this realm; wherefore, all you who are come this day to do your homage
+are you willing to do the same?" "God save Queen Victoria!" the people
+cried. The Archbishop and the Queen then turned to the south, to the
+east, and to the west, and the same words were repeated with the same
+response. This signified that the people of the land had formally
+accepted her as their sovereign.
+
+After this, the Queen, followed by the eight train-bearers, walked to
+the altar, and she made an offering of a golden altar cloth and a
+pound's weight of gold. This was only the beginning of the four-hours'
+ceremony, and next came a long sermon preached by the Bishop of London,
+followed by the solemn oath of the Queen to be just and govern
+according to the law.
+
+Then came the act of coronation, but for this Victoria was not to
+appear in jewels and ermine. She was escorted to one of the chapels and
+robed in a flowing gown of fine white muslin. Over this was thrown a
+robe of gold brocade worked with the rose, the shamrock, and the
+thistle emblematic of England, Ireland, and Scotland. In this quaint
+and ancient costume she knelt before the altar. The Archbishop led her
+to the famous old chair of St. Edward, wherein was the stone of Scone,
+and touched her head and hands with the holy oil. The scepter, orb,
+sword, and other things signifying power and authority in either Church
+or state, were handed to her, each with a few words from the
+Archbishop, exhorting her to use it properly. The ruby ring was placed
+upon her finger, and the cloth-of-gold mantle upon her shoulders. Then
+the Archbishop slowly lifted the crown, which was blazing with
+diamonds, sapphires, rubies, and emeralds, and placed it upon her head.
+The next moment all the peers and peeresses lifted their coronets and
+put them on. The whole building flashed and glittered until one might
+have fancied that it was raining diamonds. "God save the Queen!" echoed
+and re-echoed. The thousands who stood outside the Abbey caught up the
+cry, the bells of all the churches in London began to ring, and the
+guns of all the garrison towns were fired.
+
+[Illustration: The Coronation of Queen Victoria.
+(_From painting by Sir George Hayter._)]
+
+The ceremony of homage followed. The Archbishop, the two royal dukes,
+and many other dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts, and barons knelt
+and, kissing her hand, said: "I do become your liege man of life and
+limb, and of earthly worship, and faith and truth I will bear unto you,
+to live and die against all manner of folk, so help me God!" One of the
+peers was so aged and infirm that he tried twice in vain to ascend the
+steps. The Queen rose and moved toward him and extended her hand to him
+as simply and naturally as any other young girl might have done who was
+not sitting on a throne. After the homage, she received the Holy
+Sacrament; the "Hallelujah Chorus" was sung; and then the procession
+re-formed and went slowly over the way to Buckingham Palace.
+
+When George III. was crowned, he complained of some blunders that were
+made, but he could hardly have been much comforted by the reply that
+matters would "go better next time." Even though Victoria was the third
+sovereign crowned since the time of George III., there were still some
+mistakes. England was accustomed to crowning strong men, but not
+slender young girls, and the orb was made so heavy that holding it was
+very wearisome, while the ruby ring was made for the little finger and
+had to be forced upon the ring finger as best it could be. When the
+peers did homage, they were required to touch the crown; and the Queen
+said it was fortunate that she had had it made as tight as possible,
+for many of them knocked it, and one actually clutched it.
+
+After such a day as this, Victoria must have felt that she was "really
+and truly" a queen; but with all her dignity and her royalty, she was
+still a frank, natural young girl, and the story is told that when she
+entered Buckingham Palace and heard the bark of her favorite dog, she
+exclaimed, "Oh, there's Dash! I must go and give him his bath."
+
+The English were proud of their Queen, of her dignity and her royal
+bearing, but it was these touches of frankness and simplicity that won
+their hearts, and made them feel that with all her jewels, her velvets,
+and her ermine, she was, after all, one of themselves. It was at this
+time that the Duke of Sussex wrote to a friend:
+
+"The girl Queen is becoming more and more popular. You would simply
+idolize her if you saw that bright little face, with clear blue eyes,
+winning all hearts and making us all say, 'God save the Queen!'"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+THE COMING OF THE PRINCE
+
+
+The coronation ceremonies in Westminster Abbey were, indeed,
+magnificent, but it must not be supposed that England was satisfied
+with no further celebration of so joyful an event. Throughout the realm
+there were for several days fairs, balls, and entertainments of all
+kinds. London was illuminated, and the theaters were made free to all
+who chose to attend them. People's hearts and purses were opened. The
+rich were not satisfied with having a good time themselves; they wanted
+the children of the land and the poor to have a good time also. In many
+places feasts were given, and one of the most famous of these was held
+in a great open field in Cambridge, where more than fourteen thousand
+persons were entertained.
+
+In the center of the field was a space for the band, and around it a
+platform. Much money had been subscribed for the feast, but the
+committee felt sure that large numbers of people would be ready to pay
+from seventy-five cents to one dollar and a half for the privilege of
+walking about on this platform and seeing what was to be seen. They
+were right, for there was "a most fashionable and select company," who
+promenaded around the circular platform and watched the feasters.
+
+Sixty tables, each two hundred and thirty feet long, stretched out from
+the central platform like the rays of a star; and when the signal was
+given, the fourteen thousand persons, poor people and children of all
+ages, marched to their places. It must have been an amusing procession
+for each one was obliged to bring his own plate, knife, fork, and mug
+for beer. There was roast beef, and there were various other good
+things; but the member of the committee who wrote the account of the
+dinner seems to have been especially interested in the puddings.
+"Beautiful puddings," he says they were, and he tells just where each
+one was boiled. He states, too, that 2475 pounds of raisins were put
+into them.
+
+At the end of the dinner, pipes, tobacco, and snuff were passed to the
+grown folk. There was a salute of nineteen guns in honor of the Queen's
+nineteen years. A balloon, which the enthusiastic committeeman calls a
+"stupendous machine," was sent up, and the health of the Queen was
+drunk. The Sunday-school children sang a song of better intention than
+rhyme, which began:
+
+ "Victoria! Victoria!
+ We hail thy gentle rule;
+ Victoria! the Patroness
+ Of every Sunday school."
+
+After the singing, came various games and contests. Men tried to climb
+a well-soaped pole to get a leg of mutton which was fastened to the
+top. Others were tied into sacks, and jumped as far as possible in the
+attempt to win a pair of boots. There was a wheelbarrow race run by ten
+blindfolded men. A pig was offered to the man who could catch the
+animal and swing it over his shoulder by the well-greased tail. Men
+grinned through horse-collars to see who could make the ugliest face
+and so win a pair of new trousers. Six boys with their hands tied
+behind their backs were given penny loaves and molasses, and a new hat
+was waiting for the one who ate his loaf first. Other boys with their
+hands tied were "bobbing for apples"--that is, trying to lift apples
+with their teeth from a tub of water--and another group of boys were
+struggling to see who could first swallow a pennyworth of dry biscuit,
+and so win a new waistcoat. There were foot races and donkey races and
+hurdle races, and races among men each with one leg tied up. At last
+the day came to an end with fireworks, and all the happy, tired people
+went home, fully convinced that under this new sovereign their country
+would be more prosperous than ever.
+
+It seems very strange that this Queen who was worshiped by her people
+in the summer of 1838 should in the course of a few months have become
+exceedingly unpopular with some of her subjects, but so it was. There
+were in England two political parties, the Whigs and the Tories. Queen
+Victoria's sympathies were with the Whigs. They were in power when she
+came to the throne, but in the spring of 1839 the Cabinet proposed an
+important bill which Parliament refused to make a law. Under such
+circumstances it is the custom for the Prime Minister and the Cabinet
+to resign, because such a refusal is supposed to signify that the
+people, whom Parliament represents, do not approve of their acts.
+
+When Lord Melbourne told the Queen that he must resign, she felt very
+badly. She must stand at the head of a great nation, and the one in
+whose advice she had trusted could advise her no longer. The leaders of
+the Tories were "the Duke," as the Duke of Wellington was called, and
+Sir Robert Peel; and Lord Melbourne told her that her wisest course
+would be to ask the Duke to become her Prime Minister and select a
+Cabinet of Tories. The Duke had declared before this that he did not
+know what the Tories would do for a Prime Minister if they should come
+into power. "I have no small talk," he said, "and Peel has no manners?"
+but when the Queen sent for him, of course he obeyed. She asked him to
+be her Prime Minister, and said to him honestly: "I cannot help being
+very sorry to make a change and give up my Ministers, especially Lord
+Melbourne, for he has been almost a father to me."
+
+The straightforward old soldier was delighted with her frankness, but
+he said: "I am somewhat deaf, and I am too old a man to undertake this
+work and serve you properly. Moreover, it would be much better for one
+who can lead the House of Commons to be your Majesty's Prime Minister.
+I advise you to send for Sir Robert Peel."
+
+Now, this girl of nineteen did not like the man who had "no manners,"
+but she was a lady as well as a Queen, and when Sir Robert appeared--in
+full dress, as was required--she received him so courteously that he
+went away much pleased, having promised to obey her command and form a
+Cabinet. This was easily done, and the next morning he brought her a
+list of names.
+
+"But you must not expect me to give up the society of Lord Melbourne,"
+she said.
+
+"Certainly not," was Peel's reply. "Moreover Lord Melbourne is too
+honorable a man to attempt to influence your Majesty in any way against
+the existing government." Sir Robert then suggested several men whom he
+knew that she liked for various positions of honor in the royal
+household. Finally he said, perhaps a little bluntly, "It will be
+desirable to make some changes in the ladies of your Majesty's
+household." Then a storm arose.
+
+"I shall not part with any of my ladies," declared the Queen.
+
+"But, your Majesty," said Sir Robert, "most of these ladies are closely
+related to the former Cabinet Ministers." The Queen would not yield,
+but she was willing to discuss the subject later with him and the Duke.
+When they appeared before her, they said: "Your Majesty, the ladies of
+the household are on the same footing as the lords."
+
+"No," declared the Queen, "I have lords besides and I have let you do
+with them as you chose. If you had just been put out of office and Lord
+Melbourne had come in, I am sure that he would not have asked me to
+give up my ladies."
+
+"There are more Whigs than Tories in the House of Commons," said Peel,
+"and if these ladies who are closely related to prominent Whigs are
+retained, all Europe will look upon England as the country that is
+governed by a party which the sovereign dislikes and in which she has
+no confidence."
+
+"I give you my lords," replied the Queen steadfastly, "but I keep my
+ladies." The two nobles were in a dilemma. According to the British
+constitution, "The Queen can do no wrong"--that is, not she, but the
+Prime Minister is held responsible for every public act. Sir Robert
+could not remain Prime Minister if the Queen positively refused to
+yield to a course which he thought necessary.
+
+While the Tory leaders were trying to plan some way out of the
+difficulty, the Queen sent a letter to Lord Melbourne which was written
+in much the same way that an indignant young girl would write to her
+father. "Do not fear," she said, "that I was not calm and composed.
+They wanted to deprive me of my ladies, and I suppose they would
+deprive me next of my dressers and housemaids; they wished to treat me
+like a girl, but I will show them that I am Queen of England."
+
+Lord Melbourne called his Cabinet together in such haste that one
+member had to be brought from the opera and another from a dinner
+party. He read them the Queen's letter, and asked, "What shall we
+advise?"
+
+"Advise her to give up two or three of her principal ladies," suggested
+one, "and perhaps that will satisfy Peel."
+
+"Does anyone know exactly what Peel wants," queried another, "and how
+many ladies he demands shall be removed?" This was an exceedingly
+sensible question, and if it had been taken to Peel for an answer, the
+trouble might have been brought to an end. He would probably have been
+satisfied with the resignation of two or three of the strongest
+partisans and principal talkers among the ladies; and, although the
+Queen was insisting upon what she believed was her right, yet much of
+her indignation arose from her belief that Peel meant to deprive her of
+all who were then her attendants perhaps even the Baroness Lehzen. The
+question was not taken to Peel, however, and the discussion in the
+Cabinet went on.
+
+"Let us write a letter for the Queen to copy and send to Peel," was the
+next suggestion, "saying that she will not consent to a course which
+she believes to be contrary to custom and which is repugnant to her
+feelings." This suggestion was adopted. The letter was written, and the
+Queen copied it to send; but before it reached Sir Robert, he resigned
+his position, and Lord Melbourne was again Prime Minister.
+
+This was the famous "Bedchamber Plot," and it aroused all England. Lord
+Melbourne and the Whigs said:
+
+"It is a small matter that the Queen should be allowed to retain her
+favorite attendants."
+
+Sir Robert and the Tories replied:
+
+"The Prime Minister is responsible for the acts of the Queen, and it is
+a large matter if she refuses to follow his advice when he believes
+that the good of the realm demands a certain course. She is not the
+Queen of the whole country, she is only the Queen of the Whigs, and the
+whole thing is a plot to keep the Whigs in power."
+
+"_We_ are loyal to our sovereign," declared the Whigs.
+
+"_We_ stand by the constitution of Great Britain not by the whims of
+a girl of nineteen," retorted the Tories. The amusing part of the
+struggle was that the Whigs had always prided themselves on standing by
+the constitution and the rights of the people, while the Tories had
+favored increasing the power of the sovereign; but in those days the
+question was too serious to strike anyone as amusing.
+
+As the weeks of the summer and the early autumn passed, matters only
+grew worse. Victoria was spoken of most contemptuously, and was even
+hissed in a public assembly. Mr. Greville wrote in his journal: "The
+Tories seem not to care one straw for the crown, its dignity or its
+authority, because the head on which it is placed does not nod with
+benignity to them." Peel was, of course, above such behavior as that of
+some of his violent partisans, but he must have been somewhat surprised
+at developments. He had been afraid that the Queen's opinions and
+judgment were so weak that she would be influenced by the talk of a few
+ladies in attendance and would be unable to judge questions fairly and
+without prejudice; but he had found that, whatever might be the faults
+of the young lady on the throne, she could never be accused of having
+no will of her own.
+
+During the first two years of her reign, the friends of the Queen were
+watching her with much anxiety. She was an unusual girl, with an
+unusual training, but, after all, she was only a girl, and she had
+responsibilities to meet from which, as Carlyle said, "an archangel
+might have shrunk." Her position was all the more dangerous because she
+was too young to realize her difficulties; and when trouble arose,
+there was no one in the land of whom she could ask counsel without
+arousing the enmity of someone else. Everyone who was capable of
+advising her was prominent in one political party or the other. If she
+had discussed any of her hard questions with even her own mother, and
+it had become evident that suggestions had come from the Duchess of
+Kent, there would have been talk at once of "foreign influence."
+
+Meanwhile, "foreign influence" in the person of the wise King Leopold
+was busily at work. The young Queen had reigned for more than two
+years, and the first novelty of her position had passed. At first it
+had been delightful to her to feel that she was "the Queen," and that
+she could do precisely as she chose. Even the Bedchamber Plot had
+resulted in her having her own way, in keeping her ladies and the Whig
+Cabinet; but so clear-minded a woman as Queen Victoria must have
+seen--as, indeed, she declared some years later--that she had not
+behaved like a constitutional monarch, and she knew that thousands of
+her subjects were indignant with her.
+
+Never was a loving uncle more shrewd in his affection than this "wisest
+sovereign in Europe;" for just at this time, when his niece was feeling
+far less self-sufficient than she had felt some months earlier, he
+proposed that Prince Albert and his brother Ernest should pay her a
+visit. The young men came, bringing with them a letter from the King
+which spoke of them in most matter-of-fact terms as "good, honest
+creatures, really sensible and trustworthy." The point of the letter
+was in its closing sentence, "I am sure that if you have anything to
+recommend to them, they will be most happy to hear it from you."
+
+The Queen knew very well what this sentence signified, and she was more
+ready to "recommend" than she would have been some months before. She
+had seen her cousins only once, and that was more than three years
+earlier. Prince Albert was then a lovable boy, and the Princess was
+willing that her relatives should understand that she would marry him
+some day. When nearly two years had passed and she had become Queen,
+she felt much older and more mature; but she thought of her cousin as
+still a boy. She expected to marry him some time in the future, but she
+was not willing to permit even any formal engagement at that time. King
+Leopold wrote urging her to make some "decisive arrangement" for the
+following year. The Queen replied: "Albert and I are both too young to
+think of marriage at present. He does not know English well enough, and
+there are other studies which he needs to pursue."
+
+King Leopold saw that it was of no use to press the question further at
+that time, and he told the Prince that the marriage would have to be
+postponed for a few years. The Prince saw the truth in Victoria's
+objections. He knew that his position in England would demand all the
+skill and knowledge that he could acquire, and he admitted that her
+arguments were strong.
+
+"You understand, and you will wait?" asked his uncle.
+
+"Yes," answered the Prince, "I will wait, if I have only some certain
+assurance to go on; but I do not want to be left in the ridiculous
+position of Queen Elizabeth's suitors. I do not want all Europe talking
+for years about my marriage and then laughing at the announcement that
+Victoria never meant to marry me."
+
+Another year passed. Then came the Bedchamber trouble. King Leopold
+watched every item of news from England. "Now is the time," said the
+sagacious King to himself, and he proposed the visit.
+
+There had been little correspondence between the cousins. Prince Albert
+had sent the Princess sketches of the places that he had visited in his
+travels, and when she became Queen, he wrote her a somewhat formal
+little letter, reminding her that the happiness of millions lay in her
+hands, and closing rather primly, "I will not be indiscreet and abuse
+your time." Victoria must have had in her mind a picture of her cousin
+that was a strange combination of a serious young man somewhat given to
+sermonizing and the stout, merry boy of seventeen who had slipped down
+to the floor of his carriage and pushed his dog's head up to the window
+when people pressed around to see the Prince.
+
+With these two conflicting notions in her thoughts, the Queen went to
+the head of the staircase in Windsor Palace to welcome her "two dear
+cousins." The stout boy had vanished but in his place stood a tall,
+manly, handsome young man, with a cheery, thoughtful face. Two days
+later a letter went from the Queen to "Uncle Leopold," which said, "My
+dear Uncle, Albert is fascinating." Then she remembered that she had
+two cousinly guests and added, "The young men are very amiable,
+delightful companions, and I am very glad to have them here."
+
+King Leopold wrote at once, "I am sure you will like the cousins the
+more, the longer you see them." Then he talked about the Prince.
+"Albert is full of talent and fun and draws cleverly. May he be able to
+strew roses without thorns on the pathway of life of our good Victoria!
+He is well qualified to do so."
+
+While the hopeful uncle was writing this letter, Victoria was talking
+with Lord Melbourne.
+
+"My lord," she said, "I have made up my mind at last, and I am ready to
+marry Prince Albert whenever he wants me."
+
+"I am very glad of it," replied her fatherly friend. "You will be much
+more comfortable; for a woman cannot stand alone for any time, in
+whatever position she may be."
+
+"Do you think that my people will be pleased?" she asked.
+
+"I believe that they will," he replied, for he knew very well how eager
+they were for her marriage. No one liked the Duke of Cumberland, who
+was now King Ernest of Hanover, but if the Queen died without children,
+he would come over to England and wear the English crown as well as
+that of Hanover. The feeling against him was so strong that it had even
+been proposed in Parliament to make a law forbidding him ever to occupy
+the throne.
+
+On the fourth morning of their visit, the two Princes went hunting. It
+was a long forenoon to the Queen, for she had what she afterwards
+called a "nervous" thing to do. They came back at noon, but they had
+hardly time to change their hunting clothes before a message was
+brought to Prince Albert that the Queen wished to see him.
+
+Now, royal etiquette forbade that this Prince of a little German duchy
+should ask the sovereign of Great Britain for her hand; so when Albert
+reached the Queen's apartments, he was obliged to wait until she had
+spoken.
+
+"I think you must know why I wished you to come," she said shyly. The
+Prince had still to keep silent; he could only bow, but his bow must
+have expressed a great deal, for she went on bravely: "It will make me
+very happy if you will consent to what I wish."
+
+In just what form the Prince made his reply the Queen did not reveal,
+but it was evidently satisfactory, for she wrote, "He is perfection in
+every way." That very day she sent a letter to King Leopold in which
+she said: "I am so much bewildered by it all that I hardly know how to
+write. But I do feel very happy."
+
+A few weeks before this time she had written Baron Stockmar that she
+could not think of marrying for three or four years, but that very day
+she wrote him: "I _do_ feel so guilty, I know not how to begin my
+letter, but I think the news it will contain will be sufficient to
+insure your forgiveness. Albert has completely won my heart, and all
+was settled between us this morning I feel certain that he will make me
+very happy. I wish I could say," continued the modest little sovereign
+of Great Britain, "that I felt as certain of making him happy, but I
+shall do my best."
+
+Prince Albert, too, had some letters to write; and as Victoria had
+written to King Leopold, his first was to Baron Stockmar. After telling
+of his happiness and of his love for the Queen, he wrote: "I cannot
+write more, I am too much bewildered." It certainly was bewildering. He
+had been told not long before that the Queen was determined not to
+marry for three or four years at any rate, and that she would not
+consent to any formal engagement. He had come to England with a
+determination to insist either that she should recognize the informal
+engagement between them or that it should be broken off.
+
+The Duchess of Kent had loved Albert from the first, and she was very
+happy in the thought of the marriage. She and the Baroness Lehzen,
+together with Lord Melbourne and Prince Albert's brother, were the only
+ones in England who knew the secret until five or six weeks had passed.
+Then came a difficult five minutes for the young Queen. She had to meet
+her Council of eighty middle-aged men and tell them of her engagement.
+It is no wonder that she "hardly knew who was there." The picture of
+the Prince in her bracelet gave her courage, and though Lord Melbourne
+was far down the room, she caught a kind look from him and saw the
+tears of sympathy in his eyes. Her fingers trembled, but she soon
+controlled herself and read: "It is my intention to ally myself in
+marriage with the Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha." She went
+through the rest of the paper with her usual clear, sweet voice, and
+one of the Councilors wrote of the event: "Certainly she did look as
+interesting and as handsome as any young lady I ever saw."
+
+When the reading of the paper was finished, the Lord President asked:
+"Have we your Majesty's permission to publish this declaration?" The
+Queen bowed and left the Council Chamber. About two months later she
+had something even harder to do; she had to open Parliament and ask
+that an income should be granted to the Prince. Another matter also had
+to be settled, and that was what position he should hold in England.
+Whether he should enter a room before or after dukes, earls, and
+members of the royal family was a question that gave rise to much
+discussion. These two questions were not settled as the Queen wished,
+for the sum granted to the Prince was but three-fifths of what her
+Ministers had asked, and Parliament refused to pass a law giving him
+precedence next to herself. The Duke of Wellington said, "Let the Queen
+put the Prince just where she wishes him to be;" and this she did, as
+far as England was concerned, by issuing an order in Council that he
+should stand next to herself. Some of her royal relatives were
+indignant and King Ernest declared positively that he would never give
+precedence to the younger brother of a German duke. "I won't give way
+to any paper royal highness," he declared. The Queen was both hurt and
+angry at these decisions but Prince Albert's only fear was lest they
+indicated objection to the marriage on the part of the English, and he
+wrote: "While I possess your love, they cannot make me unhappy."
+
+A little more than a week after this letter was written, the day of the
+wedding came. It had been the custom to celebrate royal weddings in the
+evening, though other weddings must by law take place before noon; but
+on this, as on most other subjects, the Queen had a very definite
+opinion. "I wish to be married as my subjects are married," she said,
+"and the ceremony must be at noon."
+
+"Is it the will of your Majesty that the word 'obey' be omitted from
+the promise that you make to the Prince?" asked the Archbishop of
+Canterbury.
+
+"No," she answered with decision. "I am not to be married as a queen,
+but as a woman."
+
+The wedding day was stormy, but that made little difference to bride,
+groom, or any of the brilliant company assembled in the Chapel of St.
+James'. The Prince wore the uniform of a British field-marshal, with
+the collar of the Garter, and looked exceedingly handsome. As he came
+into the Chapel, the organ burst out into the strains of "See, the
+Conquering Hero Comes." He stood by the altar waiting for his bride,
+and in a short time she appeared, escorted by the Lord Chamberlain. She
+wore a dress of heavy white satin, woven in England. Her veil had made
+scores of poor women happy, for she had ordered it of the lace-makers
+of Honiton in Devon. She wore no crown, but only a wreath of orange
+blossoms. She had diamond earrings and necklace, and a few diamonds in
+her hair. Twelve bridesmaids in white tulle and white roses bore her
+train; and a hard time they had, for, although it was six yards long,
+they found it too short for so many bearers. One of them wrote: "We
+were all huddled together, and scrambled rather than walked along,
+kicking each other's heels and treading on each other's gowns."
+
+[Illustration: Albert, Prince Consort, in the uniform of a field
+marshal.]
+
+At the moment the ring was placed on the Queen's finger, the guns in
+the Park and at the Tower were fired, and the bells rang out their
+merriest peals. When the ceremony was over, the party returned to
+Buckingham Palace for a wedding breakfast. The bridesmaid who wrote the
+account of the wedding said that Prince Albert "seemed a little nervous
+about getting into the carriage with a lady with a tail six yards
+long," but they all reached the palace in safety. After the breakfast
+the sunshine at last beamed down upon them, and the young couple sped
+away for their honeymoon at Windsor Castle.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+HOUSEKEEPING IN A PALACE
+
+
+Common people may make a wedding tour, but kings and queens are too
+fully occupied to afford such luxuries. The sovereign of England could
+spend her honeymoon in Windsor Castle, but it must be a honeymoon of
+only four days. Those four days, however, were marked by a freedom
+which she had never enjoyed before. For the first time in her life she
+could talk with someone of her own age without having to be on her
+guard lest what she said should be repeated and do harm.
+
+One of the subjects that needed to be discussed and to be reformed was
+the royal housekeeping. Many a woman living in a two-room cottage is
+quite as comfortable as the Queen of Great Britain was in 1840. Three
+men, the Lord Steward, the Lord Chamberlain, and the Master of the
+Horse, were supposed to have the management of the household. These
+persons were men of high rank, and their offices were given them in
+reward for their political services rather than for their ability to
+manage the domestic affairs of a palace. Of course they were entirely
+too stately to take any charge themselves of the housekeeping, and they
+did not delegate their power to anyone in the palace. Some of the
+servants were under one of these three, and some were under another. No
+one was at the head of the house, and everyone did about as he chose.
+If the Queen rang a bell for a servant, the servant might answer it, or
+he might be absent from the palace, just as it happened, and the Queen
+was helpless, for the only one at all responsible was some aristocratic
+nobleman who was, perhaps, far away on a yachting trip. When the Prime
+Minister of France was a guest at Windsor, he wandered over the palace
+for an hour trying to find his bedroom, for there was no one on duty to
+point it out to him. At last he was sure that he had it, and he opened
+the door. Behold there stood a maid brushing the hair of a lady who sat
+at a toilet table, and could see in the glass the embarrassed gentleman
+as he hurriedly retreated. The next day he discovered that the lady
+before the glass was her Majesty. Baron Stockmar wrote that cleaning
+the inside of the windows belonged to one department and cleaning the
+outside to another. It is quite probable that when the little Princess
+Victoria asked Queen Adelaide to let her clean the windows there was
+visible need of such work. The servants of one department brought the
+wood and laid the fire, but it was not their work to light it, and for
+that duty a servant from another department must be called. A pane of
+glass could not be mended without the signatures of five different
+officials. No one was responsible for the cleanness of the house or
+even for its safety; and if the man whose business it was to guard an
+entrance preferred to do something else, there was no one to interfere
+with his pleasure. The doors were indeed so carelessly guarded that one
+night a boy was found under a sofa in the room next to the Queen's
+bedroom. He could not be punished as a thief, for he had stolen
+nothing. He was not a housebreaker, for he had simply walked in through
+open doors, and no one had been on guard to prevent such intrusions. It
+was finally decided that he was a vagabond, and he was imprisoned for
+three months.
+
+Prince Albert was very anxious to have better management of the
+household, and he laid the matter before the Prime Minister.
+
+"But men of high rank are now eager to hold these offices in the royal
+household," was the reply "and it will make trouble if anyone is put
+over them, or if there is any interference with their departments."
+
+"True," replied the Prince, "but the household machinery is so clumsy
+and works so ill that, as long as its wheels are not mended, there can
+be neither order nor regularity, comfort, security nor outward dignity
+in the Queen's palace." Reforms began, but the Prince had to work very
+slowly, and some years passed before either the Queen or her guests
+could live in comfort.
+
+If the Queen had insisted upon these changes being made at once, many
+of them could probably have been carried out; but the Bedchamber Plot
+had taught her that the sovereign must not act contrary to the wishes
+of her people. There was especial need of care at the time. Within
+hardly more than half a century, the American colonies had freed
+themselves from England and become a republic; France had had a
+terrible revolution; throughout Europe people were thinking of change,
+of more power for the people and less for the government. In England
+there was little probability of a revolution, but it was more than two
+hundred years since there had been any general and lasting enthusiasm
+for the monarch of the realm; and both Prince Albert and the Queen felt
+that the only way to make the throne strong and enduring was to win the
+affection of the people. This was the teaching of Baron Stockmar, the
+faithful friend and adviser of the royal couple. They appreciated his
+devotion, and all the more because they could do nothing for him. He
+did not care for money or office, and he was absolutely independent.
+When dinner was over, he did not trouble himself to go to the drawing
+room unless he felt inclined. He would generally spend the winter with
+the Queen, but he disliked good-bys, and when he wanted to go home to
+his family, he left the palace without a word of farewell.
+
+Baron Stockmar had good pupils. Prince Albert was not yet twenty-one at
+the time of his marriage, and the question had arisen whether, as he
+was not of age, he could legally take the oath that was required of
+every member of the Council. Soon after the marriage, King Leopold
+asked an English lady about him.
+
+"Do the English like him? Will he be popular?" inquired the King.
+
+"They call him very handsome," was her reply, "but the English are
+always ready to find fault with foreigners, and they say he is stiff
+and German."
+
+As the months passed, however, the English learned that this young
+Prince was a remarkable man in his grasp of politics, his talent for
+art and music, and his honest and unselfish devotion to the good of the
+realm. What was more, they showed their appreciation by an act of
+Parliament. The country was not yet at rest about the succession to the
+crown. If the Queen should have a child and die before the child was of
+age, a regent would be necessary. Parliament discussed the question,
+and named the Prince, "the foreigner," as regent. "They would not have
+done it for him six months ago," declared Lord Melbourne with delight.
+
+The Queen had always been loved by the Whigs, and just about this time
+a great wave of devotion to her swept through not only their ranks but
+also those of the Tories. A boy of seventeen tried to shoot her, not
+because he hated her, but because he wished to be notorious. The Queen
+was in her carriage with the Prince when the attempt was made. She
+drove on rapidly to tell the Duchess of Kent that she was safe, then
+she returned to the park, where hundreds of people had gathered, hoping
+to see her and make sure that she was not injured. She was received
+with cheers and shouts of delight, and all the horseback riders formed
+in line on both sides of her carriage as if they were her bodyguard.
+When she appeared at the opera a few days later, she was greeted with a
+whirlwind of cheers and shouts. The whole house sang "God Save the
+Queen!" Then they pleased her still more by crying, "The Prince! The
+Prince!" and when Prince Albert stepped to the front, he was cheered so
+heartily that she knew he was fast winning the hearts of her people.
+
+Operas and popularity were not the only things to be thought of in
+those days. The royal couple, barely twenty-one years of age, were
+working hard on constitutional history. They were very anxious, too,
+about the possibility of war with France on account of trouble in
+regard to Turkey and Egypt, and when their little daughter was born, in
+November, 1840, the Queen said: "I really think she ought to be named
+Turko-Egypto."
+
+The little girl was not named Turko-Egypto, but Victoria Adelaide Mary
+Louise, and she had to wait three months for her name, as the
+christening did not take place until February. She was baptized with
+water brought from the River Jordan. The font was not taken from the
+Tower, as it had been for her mother's baptism, but a new one was made
+of silver, marked with her coat-of-arms and also those of her father
+and her mother. She was a very decorous little Princess, and the proud
+father wrote home to Coburg that she "behaved with great propriety and
+did not cry at all."
+
+There was much rejoicing at the birth of this Princess Royal; but when,
+a year later, a Prince was born, then the delight of the nation knew no
+bounds. He was the heir to the throne, and it was impossible to do too
+much to celebrate his birth. Punch said:
+
+ "Huzza! we've a little Prince at last,
+ A roaring Royal boy;
+ And all day long the booming bells
+ Have rung their peals of joy.
+
+ "And the little Park guns have blazed away
+ And made a tremendous noise,
+ Whilst the air has been filled since eleven o'clock
+ With the shouts of little boys."
+
+One or two questions in regard to the celebration had to be settled by
+the courts of justice. It was an old privilege that when an heir to the
+throne was born, the officer on guard at St. James' Palace should be
+promoted to the rank of major. In this case the child was born at
+Buckingham, but the guard at St. James' demanded his promotion
+nevertheless. The matter was complicated by the fact that the change of
+sentry had chanced to occur just at the time of the birth of the
+Prince, and whether the old or the new guard actually held the keys was
+a difficult question to determine. Another difficulty of the same kind
+arose at Chester. The Prince had the title of Earl of Chester, and the
+mayor of that city declared that by ancient right he had claim to a
+baronetcy. Exactly the same question arose as with the sentinels, for
+at about the moment when the keys were transferred the new mayor was
+taking the oath of office.
+
+All England rejoiced; but across the water, in Germany, was a man who
+was not at all pleased to hear that a son and heir was born to
+Victoria, for he had always had a lingering hope that he might yet
+become King of Great Britain. His aide-de-camp said that King Ernest
+was generally ill-natured when he heard from England; and he was
+indignant enough when he was not asked to become his grandnephew's
+godfather. Who should be the chief sponsor was a weighty matter but
+Baron Stockmar's advice was followed, and the King of Prussia was
+invited to take the place of honor. The Queen wished the little Prince
+named Albert for the husband who was so dear to her, and Edward for the
+father whom she could not remember, and these names were given him.
+This small Prince was an expensive baby, for it is said that the
+festivities at his christening cost at least $1,000,000. The Queen gave
+him the title of Prince of Wales when he was only a month old by
+signing an interesting bit of parchment which declared that she girded
+him with a sword and put a golden rod into his hands that he might
+direct and defend the land of the Welsh.
+
+In all these regal honors and rejoicings the little baby sister was not
+forgotten, and the Queen wrote in her journal: "Albert brought in
+dearest little Pussy in such a smart merino dress, trimmed with blue,
+which mamma had given her, and a pretty cap. She was very dear and
+good."
+
+The children's father and mother would have been very glad to forget
+all outside cares and splendors and live quietly by themselves, but
+that could not be. There was much to think of and many subjects
+concerning which they felt anxiety. One of these was the change of
+government, for a little before the birth of the Prince the event took
+place which the Queen had dreaded so long, the victory of the Tories
+and the resignation of Lord Melbourne. Never was a retiring Minister
+more generous to his opponents and more thoughtful of the comfort of
+his sovereign. Soon after his resignation he had a little conversation
+with Mr. Greville about the Tories.
+
+"Have you any means of speaking to these chaps?" he asked.
+
+"Certainly," answered Greville.
+
+"I think there are one or two things Peel ought to be told," said Lord
+Melbourne, "and I wish you would tell him. When he wishes to propose
+anything, he must tell the Queen his reasons. She is not conceited; she
+knows there are many things which she does not understand, and she
+likes to have them explained."
+
+Sir Robert was grateful for the advice and followed it. It was not
+pleasant for him to become Prime Minister, for, although the Queen
+treated him with the utmost courtesy, he knew that she looked upon him
+as responsible for cutting down the grant to Prince Albert and for
+opposing her wish to give the Prince precedence next to herself. Peel
+had done exactly what he thought was right, but he could not help
+feeling sensitive when he was brought into so close relationship with
+the Queen and knew that this relationship was not welcome to her. "Any
+man with the feelings of a gentleman would be annoyed at having
+unavoidably given her so much pain," he said. Moreover, he was
+exceedingly shy, "so shy that he makes me shy," said the Queen.
+Fortunately, Sir Robert and Prince Albert found that they had much in
+common in their love for literature and art, and the Queen could not
+help liking the man who showed such warm appreciation of the husband
+whom she adored. Very soon Peel paid him a compliment that completely
+won her heart. The new houses of Parliament were to be decorated, and
+there was a strong desire felt by all who were interested in art that
+they should be so artistic as to be an honor to the country. Peel
+invited the Prince to become the chairman of the commission which was
+to control the matter. This position gave him the best of opportunities
+to become connected with the prominent men of the country, and both
+Prince and Queen were grateful to Peel for his thoughtfulness. The
+Queen came to appreciate the Tory Premier; then she saw that the Tories
+were not so black as they were painted; and before the end of 1841,
+Victoria was no longer "Queen of the Whigs," but Queen of all her
+people.
+
+The Queen had no easy life. "She has most of the toil and least of the
+enjoyments of the world," wrote her husband. She had also much of the
+danger. Without an enemy in the world, she was shot at twice during the
+summer of 1842 by men who seemed to have no motive for such a deed.
+When Peel heard of the attempt on her life, he hurried to the palace to
+consult with the Prince. The Queen entered the room, and the shy, cold,
+self-contained Minister actually wept tears of joy at her safety. After
+that, there was no question about the friendliness between the Queen
+and her Premier.
+
+Just how these would-be assassins should be punished was an important
+matter, and here the common sense of the sovereign found a way out of
+the dilemma. "It is a mistake," she said, "to treat such attempts as
+high treason, for it dignifies the crime, and makes the criminals feel
+that they are bold and daring men." Parliament learned from her wisdom
+and passed a bill punishing any attempt upon the sovereign's life by
+imprisonment and flogging. This had so good an effect that the Queen
+saw seven years of peace before another attempt was made to injure her.
+
+In spite of all these dangers and political responsibilities, Victoria
+was radiantly happy. The home life was all that she could have asked.
+She and the Prince were not only husband and wife, they were the best
+of comrades. Whenever they could win a little leisure from the cares of
+state, they read and sketched and sang together. Music gave them both
+the most intense pleasure, and both had rare musical ability, which had
+been carefully cultivated. Mendelssohn describes a visit to them which
+he seems to have enjoyed as much as they.
+
+The great composer says that he found Prince Albert alone, but as they
+were looking at the new organ and trying the different stops, the Queen
+came in, wearing a very simple morning gown.
+
+"I am glad that you have come," she said. "We love your music, and it
+is a great pleasure to have you with us."
+
+"I thank your Majesty," replied the guest, and he went on to speak of
+the beauty of the organ.
+
+"Yes, it is indeed fine," said the Queen, "but then I think any
+instrument fine when the Prince is playing on it. But what confusion!"
+she exclaimed, glancing around the room. The wind had scattered leaves
+of music over the floor, even on the pedals of the organ, and she knelt
+down and began to pick them up. Prince Albert and Mendelssohn started
+to help, but she said, "No, go on with the stops, and I will put things
+straight."
+
+"Will you not play something for me?" begged Mendelssohn of the Prince,
+and added, "so I can boast about it in Germany?" The Prince played,
+while the Queen sat by him listening and looking perfectly happy. Then
+Mendelssohn played his chorus, "How Lovely Are the Messengers," but
+before he was at the end of the first verse, his royal hosts were
+singing with him.
+
+"It is beautiful," said the Queen. "Have you written any new songs? I
+am very fond of your old ones."
+
+"You ought to sing one for him?" suggested the Prince.
+
+"If you only will," pleaded Mendelssohn.
+
+"I will try the 'Fruhling's Lied,'" she said, "if it is here, but I am
+afraid that all my music is packed to go to Claremont." Prince Albert
+went to look for it, but when he returned, he reported that it was
+already packed.
+
+"But could it perhaps be unpacked?" suggested Mendelssohn daringly.
+
+"It shall be," said the Queen. "We must send to Lady Frances." The bell
+was rung, and the servants were sent to find the music, but they were
+unsuccessful.
+
+"I will go," the Queen declared, and she left the room. While she was
+gone, the Prince said: "She begs that you will accept this present as a
+remembrance," and he gave the composer a beautiful ring marked "V. R.
+1842."
+
+When the Queen returned, she said, "It is really most annoying; all my
+things are gone to Claremont."
+
+"Please do not make me suffer for the accident," begged Mendelssohn,
+and at last another song was chosen. "She really sang it charmingly,"
+he wrote in a letter, but when he told her so, she exclaimed, "Oh! if I
+only had not been so frightened."
+
+The Prince sang, and Mendelssohn gave them one of his wonderful
+improvisations; then the musician took his leave. "But do come to
+England again soon and pay us a visit," said the Queen earnestly, as he
+made his farewells.
+
+Running about to see the world was not so common an amusement in the
+first half of the nineteenth century as it is to-day, neither were
+railroads as common, and the Queen of England was twenty-three years of
+age before she ever made a journey by rail. This new way of traveling
+produced quite a disturbance among some of her attendants. The Master
+of Horse said that as it was his business to arrange for her journeys,
+he must assure himself that the engine was in proper condition; and,
+much to the amusement of the engineer, he appeared at the railway
+station several hours before the train was to start, that he might
+inspect the engine, as if it were a horse. There was even more
+difficulty in satisfying the claims of the coachman. "When the Queen
+travels, it is my business to drive for her," he declared; "therefore,
+I must at least be on the engine." He was permitted to ride on the
+pilot engine, but the dust and cinders made such havoc with his scarlet
+livery and his white gloves that he concluded not to press his claims
+quite so urgently in future.
+
+This famous journey was only twenty-five minutes long, and in spite of
+the gorgeousness of crimson carpets laid from the royal carriage to the
+train, it could not have been especially comfortable, for airbrakes and
+good roadbeds were inventions yet to come. Nevertheless, the royal lady
+was not discouraged in her desire to travel, and in the autumn of 1842
+she and the Prince made a journey to Scotland.
+
+Much that she saw was almost as new to her as it would have been to any
+village maiden who had never left her home, and she was interested in
+whatever came before her. She was especially delighted with Edinburgh.
+"It is beautiful," she wrote; "totally unlike anything else I have ever
+seen." As she entered the city, she was met by the Royal Archers
+Bodyguard. This was an association formed by one of her royal ancestors
+more than two hundred years before. Its special business was to protect
+the sovereign, and in the old days its members were covered from head
+to foot with armor. Long before Victoria's time the armor had vanished,
+but in memory of the olden customs each man carried a bow in one hand
+and had arrows stuck through his belt. As soon as the Queen appeared
+they began to perform their ancient office, walking close beside the
+carriage all the way through the town.
+
+In this journey the Queen and Prince Albert were received by various
+noblemen, but the most picturesque greeting was at the home of Lord
+Breadalbane at Taymouth. As they drove up to the castle, the gates were
+thrown open, and there stood their host in a Highland dress, at the
+head of a company of Highlanders, who were gorgeous in the
+bright-colored tartan of the Campbells. Pipers were playing on the
+bagpipes, salutes were fired, the soldiers and the crowd of country
+folk cheered over and over again. When the royal guests went into the
+house and were escorted up the wide stone staircase long lines of
+Highlanders in kilts stood on both sides of the hall and the stairway.
+It is no wonder that the Queen wrote in her journal that it seemed like
+the old feudal times. In the evening the gardens were illuminated.
+There were no electric lights then, but she says there was "a whole
+chain of lamps along the railing, and on the ground was written in
+lamps, 'Welcome, Victoria--Albert.'" Bonfires were kindled on the tops
+of the hills, and fireworks were set off. Then the bagpipes began to
+play, torches were brought on the lawn in front of the house, and by
+their wild and flaring light the Highlanders danced the gayest,
+merriest reels that can be imagined. The visitors spent several days in
+this charming place. A ball was given for them, but the Queen seems to
+have enjoyed much more heartily the quiet drives that she took about
+the country, the row up the lake, with two pipers sitting in the bow of
+the boat, piping and singing weird Gaelic boat songs; and perhaps most
+of all, the little picnics they had and the walks that they took, for
+there was no one to stare at them, and they roamed about in perfect
+freedom, guarded only by two Highlanders who, according to the ancient
+custom, followed them with drawn swords wherever they went.
+
+[Illustration: The Queen in 1845.
+(_From a painting by John Partridge._)]
+
+During the next two or three years, the Queen and Prince Albert seized
+every opportunity for travel, short though their journeys had to be.
+They visited not only several of the lordly mansions of England, but
+they also spent a few days in Belgium and made a short stay at the
+court of the French King. In 1844, they went again to Scotland, and
+this time "Vicky," as they called the Princess Royal, was old enough to
+go with them. There were two more children in the royal nursery by this
+time, and the Queen wrote in her journal that "Alice and the baby and
+good Bertie" came to bid the travelers farewell. She was quite
+delighted that "Vicky" stood at the window of a little inn and bowed to
+the people outside. One of her hosts on this visit to Scotland was the
+Duke of Argyll. She describes in her journal his son, the two-year old
+Marquis of Lome, and calls him "such a merry, independent little
+child."
+
+One of the disadvantages of being a sovereign is that the simplest acts
+are looked upon as being of political significance. Victoria wished to
+meet the French King, to whom Prince Albert was distantly related, and
+she did not wish to talk politics. On her visit to France she was
+interested in seeing the King's barge and its many oarsmen in white,
+with red sashes; in the royal chapel, the first Roman Catholic church
+that she had ever entered; in the little picnic that the King ordered
+in the forest; in the picturesque white caps of the peasant women,
+their bright-colored aprons and kerchiefs; and she noted even the tone
+of the church bells, and said that it was much prettier than that of
+the bells in England. She enjoyed her visit heartily; but far away in
+Russia the keen-eyed Emperor Nicholas was watching her movements, and
+he was not quite pleased. "The government of Turkey will soon fall to
+pieces," he said to himself, "and if it does, France would like to
+secure a piece of that country. If England should help her, she might
+be able to do so, and this visit looks as if England and France were
+becoming too friendly." The result of the Czar's meditations was that
+word was sent to the Queen that he was on his way to visit her and
+might be looked for at once. Queen Victoria had expected him to come
+the following year, but he liked to make visits in this sudden fashion,
+and there was nothing to do but to prepare for him as best she could in
+forty-eight hours, for she had no longer time in which to make ready.
+
+The Queen had not been especially anxious for the visit, she feared
+there would be "constraint and bustle;" but she soon found that quiet,
+simple ways of living were most pleasing to her guest, and she wrote to
+King Leopold, "He is very easy to get on with." His greatest interest
+was in military matters, and he was so much of a soldier that he said
+he felt without his uniform almost as if he had been skinned. He was
+taken to a review, of course, and this he thoroughly enjoyed. "Won't
+you allow me to ride down the line," he asked the Queen, "so I can see
+my old comrades?" Down the line he went, and was greeted everywhere
+with enthusiastic cheers. When the Duke of Wellington appeared, the
+crowd began to hurrah for him, for the man who had won the battle of
+Waterloo was the nation's idol. "Please don't, please don't," he said,
+riding along close to the crowd. "Don't cheer for me; cheer for the
+Emperor."
+
+This military Emperor had his own ideas about what the bed of a soldier
+should be, even if the soldier was at the head of an empire, and before
+he took possession of his bedroom at Windsor Castle, he had his
+camp-bed set up, and sent to the stables for straw to stuff the
+leathern case that formed his mattress.
+
+The Emperor was delighted with his visit, and when the Queen invited
+him to come again, he said rather sadly: "You do not know how difficult
+it is for us to do such things." Then he kissed the royal children and
+the hand of the Queen, and made his farewells. The Queen kissed him, as
+sovereigns are expected to do at the beginning and end of a state
+visit, and the reception of the mighty Czar was over. "By living in the
+same house together quietly and unrestrainedly, I not only see these
+great people but know them," said the Queen as simply as if she herself
+were not one of the "great people."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+A HOME OF OUR OWN
+
+
+It is very delightful to live in palaces and entertain kings and
+emperors; but Queen Victoria's palaces belonged to the English nation
+and not to herself, and, as has been said, their royal tenants had to
+suffer many inconveniences because they were not at liberty to manage
+their own housekeeping as they chose. "If we only had a home of our
+own!" said the Queen and Prince Albert to each other, and at last they
+decided to buy one. They talked the matter over with Sir Robert Peel,
+whom they had come to look upon as a faithful friend, and he told them
+of a beautiful estate which was for sale.
+
+This property was situated on the Isle of Wight. It was far enough from
+London to assure them of privacy, and it was so near that there need be
+no delay in matters of government. In this charming place there were
+trees and valleys and hills, a wide stretch of sea-beach, with the
+woods growing almost to the water's edge; and, best of all, the royal
+family could walk and drive and wander about without feeling that they
+were on continual exhibition. There was a palace at Brighton which the
+Queen had sometimes occupied for the sake of being near the sea; but
+Brighton had become so much of a city, and the houses had clustered so
+closely about the palace, that there was no longer any view of the
+ocean from the lower windows, and no member of the royal family could
+go outside of the grounds without being followed by inquisitive crowds.
+At Osborne, as the new purchase was named, there was perfect freedom.
+Perhaps the "grown ups" of the household appreciated the liberty
+indoors quite as much as that out of doors, for here there were no
+"departments" to consult, and if a pane of glass was broken, there was
+no need of sending over the kingdom for the signatures of five men
+before it could be mended.
+
+The house was pretty, but it was too small, and a new one had to be
+built. Prince Albert made all the plans for it, and he was as eager as
+the Queen to get into a home of their own. Nevertheless even in his
+eagerness he did not forget the good of others. The longer the work of
+building and beautifying the grounds lasted, the better it was for the
+workmen; and so when harvest time came, he discharged large numbers of
+his men, saying: "Work in the fields now; then, when the harvest is in,
+come to me, and you shall have work here again."
+
+The cost of the house came from the Queen's own purse, from the regular
+grant made her by Parliament, though most sovereigns have called upon
+the nation to build whatever dwellings they thought desirable. The
+people of the kingdom were pleased to hear the English Court called the
+most magnificent in Europe, and many statesmen expected that when a new
+palace was to be built or a royal guest to be entertained, the
+sovereign would ask Parliament for a special grant of money to pay the
+expense. Frequently far more was expected of members of the royal
+family than their purses could provide, and then came debts. King
+Leopold had not been able to live within his grant, and the Duke of
+Kent had left indebtedness at his death. The little Princess, who had
+not been allowed to buy a box until she had the money to pay for it,
+meant, now that she was on the throne, to carry out the principle on
+which she had been brought up. The first thing that she did was to pay
+her father's debts, and while living in as much splendor as her people
+desired, she managed her income so well that she could afford to build
+a palace if she chose. Prince Albert heartily approved of this wise
+economy, and he carried out the same plan in managing the farm of the
+new estate; he spent lavishly in improving the land, but unlike most
+"fancy farmers," he made his costly improvements so skillfully that
+they were paid for in the generous increase in crops.
+
+When the new house was done, there was a joyful homecoming. As the
+Queen passed through the door, one of the maids of honor threw an old
+shoe after her, "to bring good luck," she said. To the Prince, entering
+into the new home brought memories of his childhood in Coburg, and
+after the first dinner he said, "We have a hymn in Germany for such
+occasions. It begins:
+
+ "Bless, O God, our going forth,
+ Bless Thou, too, our coming in."
+
+So it was that the new house was opened. Not only the grown folk, but
+the merry little company of princes and princesses, were very happy in
+it whenever a few days could be spared for its pleasures. As they grew
+older, a Swiss cottage was built for them, and this was _their_ house.
+There was a charming little kitchen, with a cooking stove, so that the
+girls could try all sorts of experiments in the cooking line; and happy
+they were when they could persuade their father and mother to partake
+of a "banquet" of their own preparing. The boys had a forge and a
+carpenter's bench, where they built small boats and chairs and tables
+and wheelbarrows. Every child had a garden, and there he raised not
+only flowers, but fruit and vegetables. In this little paradise the
+children did what they liked, but they were shown the best way of doing
+it. A gardener taught them how to manage their gardens, and whenever
+their vegetables were a success, they either gave them away or sold
+them at market price to the royal kitchen. Prince Albert himself taught
+the boys how to use tools, and helped them to begin a museum of
+insects, minerals, and all sorts of curiosities like the one that he
+and his brother Ernest had had in Coburg when they were boys.
+
+Not only at Osborne, but wherever the royal children were, they were
+brought up as simply as the Queen herself had been. Whatever material
+was bought for their clothes had to be shown to the Queen, and if it
+was rich or expensive, she would refuse to allow it to be used. As soon
+as the princes and princesses were old enough, they were taught to take
+as much care of their clothes as if they had been a poor man's
+children. One of their nurses wrote that they had "quite poor
+living--only a bit of roast beef and perhaps a plain pudding;" and she
+added, "The Queen is as fit to have been a poor man's wife as a queen."
+Baron Stockmar was consulted on all nursery questions, and he said that
+it was more difficult to manage a nursery than a kingdom.
+
+The Queen tried to make her children understand that they were no
+better than other children just because they were princes or
+princesses, and they were obliged to behave with perfect courtesy to
+the servants of the palace as well as to kings and emperors. It is said
+that once upon a time two of the children thought it very amusing to
+take possession of the brushes and blacken the face of a woman who was
+cleaning a stove; but when the Queen mother discovered their prank, she
+took the small culprits by the hand and led them to the woman's room
+and made them apologize most humbly. The little Princess Royal "Vicky"
+was so independent a young lady that she would sometimes break through
+her mother's teachings. The story is told that one day a sailor lifted
+her on board the royal yacht, saying as he sat her down, "There you
+are, my little lady." "I'm a princess I'm not a little lady," the child
+retorted; but the watchful mother was listening, and she said, "That is
+true. Tell the kind sailor that you are not a little lady yet, but that
+you hope to be some day." Occasionally this willful little Princess
+preferred to bear a punishment rather than give up her own way. The
+Queen and the Prince addressed Dr. Brown as "Brown," and the small
+child followed their example. "You will be sent to bed if you do that
+again," said the Queen, but the next morning when Dr. Brown appeared,
+the little girl said with special distinctness: "Good morning, Brown,
+and good night, Brown, for I'm going to bed, Brown," and, with her
+saucy little head high in the air, she marched off to bed.
+
+Happy as the Queen and the Prince were in their home life, one subject
+in connection with her husband always troubled the loving wife, and
+that was the annoying question of precedence. She wrote of him in her
+journal: "He is above me in everything really, and therefore I wish
+that he should be equal in rank to me." In England she could "put the
+Prince where she wished him to be," but Parliament had given him no
+rank, and therefore out of England some sovereigns, like King Ernest,
+positively refused to grant him any honors that were not due to the
+younger son of the Duke of Coburg; and when precedence was accorded
+him, the Queen had to express gratitude as for a personal favor to
+herself. Unknown to the Prince, she had a long talk on the subject with
+Baron Stockmar.
+
+"I wish him to have the title of King Consort," she said earnestly.
+
+"A king consort without the authority of a king would be a novelty,"
+replied the Baron, "and the English people do not like anything for
+which there is no precedent. Queen Anne's husband was never called
+king."
+
+"But Queen Anne's husband was stupid and insignificant," declared the
+Queen. "There has never been a case like ours before. Albert and I
+reign together. He is sovereign as much as I. We discuss all matters
+and decide together."
+
+"True," admitted the Baron, "but the constitution does not provide for
+such a condition of affairs. I will talk with Peel about it."
+
+Peel felt as Stockmar did, that it was not wise to propose such a
+title. The subject arose again some years later, and the shrewd Baron
+wrote to the Prince in his usual straightforward fashion: "Never
+abandon your firm, powerful position to run after butterflies. You have
+the substance; stick by it." The title was never given him, but it was
+true that he had "the substance." The Queen no longer met her Ministers
+alone; the Prince was always with her to help and suggest. Whenever
+either she or the Prince spoke to the Council the word "I" was not
+used; it was always "We think so-and-so should be done."
+
+Not only the Council but the whole country were gaining in knowledge of
+the Prince's wisdom and devotion to the good of the kingdom, and in
+1847 a valued mark of appreciation was given him in his election as
+Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, one of the greatest honors
+that could have been bestowed upon him. The Queen was delighted,
+because she knew that the position was not given out of compliment to
+her, but was something that he himself had earned. Soon after the
+election, came the installation. The magistrates and Yeomanry went to
+the station to meet the Queen, and then marched before her into the
+town. She was escorted into the Great Hall of Trinity College and led
+to an armchair which stood on a platform under a canopy. Soon after she
+had seated herself, the new Chancellor entered at the farther end of
+the hall, followed by the long line of university dignitaries. He wore
+a robe of black and gold, so long that it had to be held up by two
+gentlemen. When he stood in front of the armchair that represented the
+throne, he made a low bow and delivered his address. "The situation was
+almost absurd for us," said the Queen afterwards, but the Prince read
+his address with perfect command of his countenance and the Queen was
+quite serious until she caught his eye for a moment at the end of the
+speech. She half smiled, but in an instant she was again the dignified
+sovereign, and she declared with a little emphasis that brought forth
+shouts of applause, "The choice which the university has made of a
+Chancellor has my most entire approbation."
+
+Not long afterwards the new Chancellor and his royal wife paid another
+visit to Cambridge. It was a little muddy, and the Queen hesitated a
+moment before getting out of the carriage. Instantly one of the
+students threw his gown upon the ground for her to step on, and others
+followed his example.
+
+When Victoria thought of her husband and her children, she was
+supremely happy, but when she thought of the different kingdoms of
+Europe, and even of her own realm, there was much in 1847 and 1848 to
+make her unhappy. All Europe was restless and uneasy. Revolt had broken
+out in Italy, France, Germany, and other countries. The reigning
+sovereigns in most of these kingdoms were related to her either by
+blood or by marriage, and she could but feel grief for their trials,
+and, in some instances, fear for their safety. Indeed, the King and
+Queen of France had to flee to England and they spent the remainder of
+their lives at Claremont. In Victoria's own realm, there was trouble.
+Ireland was suffering from a terrible famine. Thousands of Irish were
+dying of either starvation or fever. In England there was no
+starvation, but everyone felt the hard times more or less. Those who
+had money did not dare to invest it, because business was so unsettled
+that they were afraid of loss. As capital was not invested, there was
+little work to be had, and the poor suffered severely. The rich as well
+as the poor felt the general stagnation. Greville said that his income
+was only half the usual amount, and even in royal palaces strict
+economy was practiced.
+
+There was a special reason for great uneasiness in London. According to
+the laws at that time, no one could become a member of the House of
+Commons who did not own land enough to receive from it an annual income
+of $1500. This law had been made in the belief that a man who owned
+land would be more interested in the welfare of his country than a man
+who had none. Thousands of workingmen were not allowed even to vote.
+When work was plenty, and they were comfortable and busy, they did not
+think so much about their rights; but when work failed, they began to
+say to one another: "This is all the fault of the laws. If everyone
+could vote, and if poor men as well as rich men could become members of
+Parliament, laws would be made for the good of the whole nation and not
+merely for the landowners."
+
+These men held meetings to discuss such matters, and they concluded to
+send in a petition to Parliament, setting forth their wrongs and
+demanding that changes should be made. The plan was explained in what
+was called the People's Charter, and therefore its supporters were
+spoken of as Chartists.
+
+No one would have objected to having as many petitions sent to
+Parliament as the house would hold, but among the people were many
+hot-headed persons who had much to say about "oppression" and
+"revolution." The crowds sometimes became noisy and turbulent, and one
+evening some of them rushed wildly toward Buckingham Palace. The only
+harm that they did was to break some street lamps; and when their
+leader was arrested by the police, he made no resistance, but began to
+cry. Nevertheless, people felt very uneasy, and when it was reported
+that on the 10th of April the petition would be presented by 1,000,000
+men, there was much alarm in the city. Shops were barricaded, weapons
+were put where they could be caught up in a moment, and old muskets
+that had not been used for half a century were brought down from the
+garrets and put in order for the riots that were feared. The Duke of
+Wellington, as commander-in-chief of the army, made very wise
+preparations. There was no display of soldiers or cannon, but
+Buckingham Palace and the public buildings were quietly filled with
+armed men, and gunboats were brought up the river. The Queen had shown
+again and again that she was no coward, and she would have stayed in
+London, but her Ministers persuaded her to take her three-weeks'-old
+baby to Osborne House. All London trembled when the 10th of April
+arrived; but when night came, those who had feared most laughed
+heartiest. The whole affair had ended in a few thousand men starting
+for Parliament with the petition. "You cannot cross the bridge in
+mass," said the police, and the Chartists went home meekly, sending
+their petition in cabs.
+
+The Queen had long wished to go to Ireland, and in 1849 she and the
+Prince and the four older children went to that country in the yacht
+_Victoria and Albert_. Now, however indignant the Irish might be
+at England's rule of their country they would not give the Queen any
+but the most cordial greeting; and when the yacht sailed into the mouth
+of the River Lee, the people of the place called Cove of Cork asked
+that she would step ashore, if only for a moment. "We wish to change
+the name of our town," they said, "so that it may mark the place where
+the Queen first set her foot on Irish soil." The flag was run up on
+which was written the word "Cove," but as soon as the Queen had gone
+back to the yacht, the flag was dropped, and another was run up marked
+"Queenstown."
+
+The _Victoria and Albert_ went on to Cork, and the party also visited
+several other places in Ireland. Wherever they went, the crowds pressed
+to the water's edge with cheering and shouts of welcome. Cannon were
+fired and bells were set to ringing. Every little cottage had its flag,
+or at least a wreath of flowers and evergreens. All were interested in
+the royal children, and at Kingstown an old lady cried out: "Oh! Queen
+dear, make one of them Prince Patrick, and all Ireland will die for
+you."
+
+When the Irish visit had come to its end, and the Queen was about to
+leave for England, the crowds on the shore cheered her more wildly than
+ever, and both the Queen and the Prince climbed the paddlebox and waved
+their handkerchiefs again and again. "Go slowly," ordered the Queen,
+and the boat moved very slowly along, keeping close to the pier. The
+crowds cheered with more enthusiasm than before, and three times a
+return was given to their salute by lowering the royal standard. One of
+the Queen's party said: "There is not an individual in the town who
+does not take the Queen's going on the paddlebox and lowering the royal
+standard as a personal compliment to himself."
+
+The year following the visit to Ireland the Queen's seventh child was
+born, a boy.
+
+"Now we are just as many as the days of the week," cried the brothers
+and sisters joyfully.
+
+"But which of us shall be Sunday?" asked one.
+
+"The new baby," answered Princess "Vicky" decidedly, "because he's just
+come, and we must be polite to him and give him the best."
+
+The little boy was named Patrick, as the old woman in Ireland had
+suggested, but his first name was Arthur, for the Duke of Wellington,
+on whose eighty-first birthday he was born.
+
+The days of the Queen were full of joys and sorrows that came almost
+hand in hand. Her home life was perfectly happy, but her duties as a
+sovereign took much time that she would have gladly given to her
+family. "It is hard," she said, "that I cannot always hear my children
+say their prayers." She had the warmest, most devoted friends, but in
+the six years preceding 1850, she had lost several who could never be
+replaced. Sir Robert Peel and Lord Melbourne had died, the opposing
+Ministers who had both won her confidence and gratitude; and the "good
+Queen Adelaide," who had loved the little Princess Victoria as if she
+had been her own child, was also gone. The sorrow which Prince Albert
+felt at the loss of his father had been to his wife a grief almost as
+deep; and both she and the Prince were saddened by the loss of the
+Coburg grandmother, who loved him so that she was almost heartbroken on
+his leaving her to make his home in England, and called piteously after
+his carriage, "Oh, Albert, Albert!" The three who had been nearest to
+the Queen in her childhood were living, her mother, Dr. Davys, and
+Baroness Lehzen. The kind, scholarly clergyman she had made Bishop of
+Peterborough, and she saw him from time to time. After the marriage of
+the Queen the Baroness Lehzen returned to her friends in Germany, but
+the busy sovereign found time to send her long and frequent letters.
+
+The losses of the Queen were many, but with Prince Albert by her side,
+she felt that she could bear whatever came; and it was a great
+happiness to her that the better he was known in the country, the more
+highly the nation thought of him. They could hardly help esteeming him,
+for he seemed never to have a thought of himself; all was for the Queen
+and for her people. For several years he had had a plan in his mind for
+a great industrial exhibition. When he first laid the scheme before the
+public, the people were wildly enthusiastic. Then, as the difficulties
+arose, there was much criticism. The building would cost $1,000,000,
+and subscriptions were slow. _Punch_ brought out a cartoon inscribed,
+"Please to remember the Exposition." It represented a boy holding out
+his cap for pennies Under the picture was written:
+
+ "Pity the sorrows of a poor young Prince ----
+ Whose costly scheme has borne him to your door;
+ Who's in a fix--the matter not to mince--
+ Oh, help him out, and commerce swell your store."
+
+Prince Albert laughed heartily at the cartoon, added it to his
+collection, and worked all the harder for the exposition.
+
+There was much opposition to admitting foreign exhibits, for many
+English manufacturers had a wild fancy that the sight of them would
+prevent the English from patronizing home products. "All the villains
+of the Continent will be here," declared the grumblers. "They will
+murder the Queen and begin a revolution." In Parliament, one of the
+members invoked the lightning to fall from heaven and destroy the
+half-finished building. Nevertheless, enormous masses of goods were
+constantly arriving, and the mighty structure continued to rise. It was
+made of iron and glass, and was like an enormous greenhouse. Thackeray
+wrote of it:
+
+ "And see, 'tis done!
+ As though 'twere by a wizard's rod,
+ A blazing arch of lucid glass
+ Leaps like a fountain from the grass
+ To meet the sun."
+
+The Crystal Palace, the people called it, and no better name could have
+been given. It stretched out one thousand feet in length, and part of
+it was one hundred feet high, so high that two elm trees which had been
+growing on its site grew on in freedom under its glass roof. The
+ironwork was painted a clear, bright blue. There were scarlet hangings,
+fountains, statues, banners, tapestries, flowers, palms, everything
+that could make it bright and beautiful.
+
+May 1, 1851, had been named as the day of opening. In the royal family
+the day began with birthday gifts for the little Arthur--toys from the
+parents, a clock from the Duchess of Kent, and, strange presents for a
+baby, a bronze statuette and a beautiful paper-knife from the Prince
+and Princess of Prussia. Long before noon, the Queen, the Prince, and
+the two older children drove to the Crystal Palace. As they entered,
+there was a flourish of trumpets, followed by tremendous cheering. The
+Queen was radiant with happiness as she walked down the broad aisle
+with her husband. She wore a pink silk dress of Irish poplin, and on
+her head was a diamond tiara. She led by the hand the Prince of Wales,
+a bright, handsome little fellow. The Princess Royal wore a white
+dress, and on her head was a wreath of roses. She held her father's
+hand. The cheers grew louder and louder, then the deep tones of the
+organ broke in upon them. The music of two hundred instruments and six
+hundred voices followed, leading the thousands present in the National
+Hymn. After this the Prince left the side of the Queen, and, returning
+at the head of the commissioners, he read her the formal report. She
+made a short reply. The Archbishop of Canterbury offered up prayer, and
+the wonderful "Hallelujah Chorus" resounded through the lofty arches.
+While this was being sung, a Chinese mandarin, who had been walking
+about most perfectly at his ease and quite indifferent to the gazing
+crowds, now took his stand before the Queen and made a very profound
+obeisance. He proved to be of considerable use a little later, for when
+the long procession of distinguished Englishmen and foreigners was
+formed, it occurred to someone that China was not represented, and the
+dignified mandarin was taken possession of as an addition to the train.
+He made no objections, but marched along with his former tranquillity,
+thinking apparently that all foreigners were treated in such manner by
+those remarkable people, the Englishmen.
+
+The Duke of Wellington was in the procession and the walk around the
+building was to him a triumphal progress, for the women waved their
+handkerchiefs and kissed their hands, while the men cheered and
+shouted, "The Duke! The Duke!" In the midst of all his glory, he did
+not forget his little year-old namesake and godson and later in the
+day, his eighty-second birthday, he called at Buckingham Palace with a
+golden cup and some toys of his own selection for the little boy.
+
+So ended what Victoria called "the proudest and happiest day of my
+life, a thousand times superior to the coronation." In her journal she
+wrote: "Albert's name is immortalized, God bless my dearest Albert, God
+bless my dearest country!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+NIS! NIS! NIS! HURRAH!
+
+
+Few men in England worked as hard as Prince Albert, the uncrowned King.
+If a corner stone of a school, a hospital, or a public building was to
+be laid, a missionary society to be formed, some new docks to be
+founded, a museum to be opened, Prince Albert must be present. He must
+attend naval reviews, councils to discuss reforms at Cambridge, dinners
+of scientific men, and first meetings of societies to aid superannuated
+servants. He must not only be seen, but he must be heard, for he was
+expected to make a speech on every occasion. In fact, whenever he
+opened the door of his own rooms, some delegation seemed to be waiting
+to ask him to attend a meeting and make a speech.
+
+All these demands upon his time took him away from the Queen, and every
+absence made her lonely. She wrote to King Leopold: "You cannot think
+how forlorn I am when he is away; all the numerous children are as
+nothing. It seems as if the whole light of the house and home were
+gone." Prince Albert never let a day pass during any of these absences
+without writing to her. Once when he went to an important meeting of
+scientific men, he sent back the same day a little note that said: "I
+have locked myself in to send you two lines as a token of my life and
+love. You will be feeling somewhat lonely and forsaken among the two
+and a half millions of human beings in London, and I too feel the want
+of only one person to give a world of life to everything around me."
+The following day he sent her another letter, although it could reach
+her only two hours before his own arrival. However pressing his
+business might be, he always found time to write a word to her. One of
+these notes read:
+
+"Your faithful husband, agreeably to your wishes, reports:
+
+"1. That he is still alive;
+
+"2. That he has discovered the North Pole from Lincoln Cathedral, but
+without finding either Captain Ross or Sir John Franklin;
+
+"3. That he has arrived at Brocklesby, and received the address;
+
+"4. That he subsequently rode out, and got home quite covered with
+snow, and with icicles on his nose;
+
+"5. That the messenger is waiting to carry off this letter, which you
+will have in Windsor by the morning;
+
+"6. Last, not least (in the dinner-speeches' phrase), that he loves his
+wife, and remains her devoted husband."
+
+In the midst of all these engagements, the home life and the education
+of the children were not neglected. Lord Melbourne and Baron Stockmar
+had been consulted in regard to tutors and nursery arrangements as
+earnestly as on important political actions. Bishop Davys lived so
+simply that the Queen could not disturb him by a royal visit, but
+whenever she passed through Peterborough, she had her train delay so
+that he could come to her, and she could talk with him about the
+children and have his advice in regard to their training and their
+future. Lessons were important matters in the royal family, and if the
+governess was ill, either the Queen or the Prince heard the children
+recite, so that there should be no loss. There is a story that when a
+clergyman, who was hearing them say the catechism, remarked, "Your
+governess has taught you very thoroughly," they cried, "Oh, mamma
+always teaches us our catechism." She was interested in every detail of
+their lives, and when the man who made the clothes of the sailors on
+the _Victoria and Albert_ made a tiny sailor suit for the little Prince
+of Wales, she seemed as pleased as if one suit a year was the limit of
+the royal purse.
+
+[Illustration: Queen Victoria; Prince Albert; Victoria, Princess
+Royal; Albert Edward, Prince of Wales; Prince Alfred; Princess Alice;
+Princess Helena.
+(_From painting by F. Winterhalter, 1848._)]
+
+Besides the calls of home and state, many other responsibilities fell
+upon the sovereign of England. In the latter part of 1851, trade was
+very dull in London, and the Queen decided to give a great fancy ball
+at Buckingham Palace so that sales might be increased. All the guests
+were asked to come in the costume of the time of the Stuarts, and this
+was so gay and picturesque that the ballroom must have been a most
+brilliant sight. The Queen wore a _gray dress_, but it was hardly as
+simple as one would expect from those two words, for it was glittering
+with gold and silver lace, while clusters of diamonds flashed forth
+from bows of rose-colored ribbon. The front of the dress opened to
+display a cloth-of-gold stomacher and underskirt made gorgeous with
+large emeralds. Strings of pearls were braided in with her hair, and
+upon her head she wore a small crown of diamonds and emeralds. Her
+gloves and shoes were heavily embroidered with gold. The costume of the
+Prince was a veritable rainbow, for he was all aglow in an orange coat,
+with its sleeves turned up with crimson velvet, breeches of crimson
+velvet, and stockings of lavender silk. This was not all by any means,
+for there were pink epaulets, pink satin bows, gold lace, a silver
+baldric, and a hat with long white ostrich feathers.
+
+The Queen and the Prince retained their seats while the guests entered,
+each one making a low bow in passing. No one would have thought a royal
+ball complete without "the Duke," and he appeared in the dress of a
+Stuart general, his scarlet coat adorned with gold lace and point lace,
+and its sleeves slashed with white satin. Blue velvet trunks, crimson
+silk sash, white hat with blue plumes, and gold lace wherever there was
+room for it, completed his costume. So much he would concede to the
+state ball, but he utterly refused to appear in the long curls of the
+Stuart period, and in spite of all his gay trappings, he was still the
+stern old commander.
+
+Another great ball given by the Lord Mayor of London followed this one,
+and it is no wonder that Queen and Prince were glad to leave London for
+a little rest. This time and many other times they went to Scotland.
+They loved Osborne, but the Prince was feeling the strain of his
+intense work, and the physicians thought that the air of the mountains
+would be better for him than that of the sea. Therefore they went to
+Balmoral, a charming little gray castle that they had bought. It stood
+on the banks of the swiftly flowing River Dee, in the midst of hills
+and forests. The life at Balmoral was far more simple than that of many
+non-royal families. Of course a Cabinet Minister was always in
+attendance, and messengers with boxes of state dispatches were
+continually coming and going; but there was much greater freedom than
+the Queen could enjoy elsewhere. In the early years at Balmoral, the
+English court consisted of the Queen, the Prince, their four children,
+the two teachers, and four other persons, secretaries and ladies in
+attendance.
+
+At Balmoral they climbed mountains, searched for crystals and
+cairngorms, took long walks through the woods, made little picnics far
+up in the hills and built a cairn, or great pile of stones, each person
+placing one in turn, to mark the new ownership of the place. At dinner,
+the Prince wore the Scotch dress, and the Queen often wore over her
+shoulder a scarf of Stuart plaid. While the Prince was out shooting in
+the morning, she frequently ran about among the cottages, chatting
+easily and comfortably with the cottagers, comparing the height and
+weight of the latest royal baby with the latest baby of the
+neighborhood, going to the little stores in the village to buy dresses
+for poor people and toys for their children. On Sunday she went to the
+kirk like a true Scotchwoman, and one day she wrote in her journal
+enthusiastic praise of Dr. McLeod's sermons, because they were so
+"simple and eloquent," she said. She was never pleased to have a
+minister pay her any special attention in his sermons; she liked to
+have him look upon her as only one more of his people; but she wrote
+that when Dr. McLeod prayed for her and the Prince, and then said
+"Bless their children," it gave her "a lump in the throat."
+
+In their everyday life the royal family were Scotch when they were in
+Scotland. The English children of the palace wore kilts and tartans,
+they played in the brooks with the Scotch children of the cottages; and
+the Princess Royal of England walked into a wasps' nest and met the
+same fate that would have befallen any little Scotch girl who had done
+the same thing. A Highland dancing master and a fiddler were engaged to
+come to Balmoral and teach the Queen and her court how to dance
+Scottish reels and strathspeys. One evening, after an early dinner, the
+court set off for a fourteen-mile drive to see a Scotch ball at a
+neighboring castle. It must have been a weird and beautiful sight. The
+dancing floor was out of doors, and all around it stood Highlanders in
+their gay plaids, holding blazing torches, while seven pipers provided
+the music. One of the reels was danced by eight Highlanders, each
+bearing a torch. Another interesting sight was the sword dance. In this
+two swords crossed were laid upon the ground, and the performer must
+dance around them without touching them.
+
+As in the case of Osborne, it was soon apparent that the pretty little
+gray castle was not large enough for the Queen's housekeeping. "Every
+bed in the house was full," wrote Mr. Greville when he had been
+spending a night at Balmoral. A new house was decided upon, and when
+the corner stone was laid, there was one of the little family
+celebrations that were so delightful to both Queen and Prince. The sun
+shone brightly on the stone, as it hung over the place that it was to
+occupy. The servants of the castle stood in a semicircle on one side,
+and the workmen behind them. The royal family and their guests came out
+of the house together and took their places on the opposite side. A
+clergyman offered up a prayer for a blessing on the work and on the new
+home. A parchment giving the date on which the stone was laid was
+signed by every member of the royal family and put into a bottle,
+together with the current coins of the country. The bottle was sealed
+and placed in the cavity; the architect gave the Queen a trowel to
+spread the mortar; and the stone was lowered. The Queen then struck the
+stone with a mallet, and said: "I now declare that this corner stone is
+laid." She poured oil upon it in token of plenty, and wine in token of
+gladness; the pipers played; the workmen had a feast and a dance; and
+the new house was begun.
+
+When the house was partly done, the builder came to Prince Albert and
+said:
+
+"The price of materials has risen so greatly that keeping this contract
+will ruin me."
+
+"Tell me just what the prices are now and what they were when we made
+the contract," said the Prince. The builder made a rapid list and gave
+it to him.
+
+A few days later, the Prince sent for the builder and said:
+
+"I find that you are right, and so I have burned my copy of the
+contract. I will be the builder myself, and if you will superintend the
+work of building, I will pay you the same amount that you expected to
+make on the contract."
+
+Only a few days after one of the simple, merry evenings at Balmoral, a
+telegram broke into the happiness of the household, saying that the
+Duke of Wellington was dead. "One cannot think of this country without
+the Duke," wrote the Queen. "Not an eye will be dry. He was Britain's
+pride, her glory, her hero, the greatest man she had ever produced." A
+public funeral was given him by order of Parliament. His body lay in
+state in a great hall whose walls were heavily draped with black,
+relieved only by the banners that he had captured in battle. Guardsmen
+as motionless as statues stood at intervals along the passage, leaning
+upon their muskets, which rested, muzzles down, on the door. On the
+coffin lay the Duke's sword and his cocked hat, and around the bier
+stood officers on guard, whose scarlet uniforms shone out of the
+darkness in the light of the tall wax candles that outlined the bier.
+Finally the body of the Duke was borne to St. Paul's on an iron
+gun-carriage, followed by the dead commander's horse with its empty
+saddle and by a long line of soldiers representing every regiment.
+Thousands of people lined the street through which the funeral
+_cortege_ marched. They stood with bared heads and in such perfect
+silence that not a sound was heard but the steady tramp of feet and the
+roll of the funeral drums. So it was that the great soldier was buried
+amid the grief of the nation.
+
+Never was he needed more, for the sound of war was coming near. The
+Emperor Nicholas, whom the Queen had called so "easy to get along
+with," proved to be somewhat less easy than he had been when on a
+visit. He had declared that he should protect the Christians in Turkey
+from the outrages of the Turks; but France and England believed that
+what he was really aiming at was to get possession of Constantinople.
+If he succeeded in this, no ship could enter the Black Sea against his
+will, and it would not be impossible for him to gain control of the
+Asiatic lands then ruled by Great Britain. If this came to pass, Russia
+would be far more powerful than any other state in Europe. This was the
+belief of England and France, and they wished to oppose him.
+
+The Queen was always against war, but when it was finally declared,
+early in 1854, she did everything in her power for the success of
+England. When the first regiments that were ready to go to the Crimea
+marched through the courtyard of Buckingham Palace, she and the Prince
+stood on the balcony as enthusiastic as the troops. Then she hastened
+to Osborne to say farewell to the warships that were starting for the
+Baltic. Prince Alfred had already made up his mind to be a sailor, and
+the Duke's little namesake was destined to follow the Duke's example
+and be a soldier, but they were as yet only small children, and the
+Queen exclaimed, "How I wish I had two sons in the army now and two in
+the navy!" Nothing that affected the war was too great or too small for
+her to notice, and she had a definite opinion on every subject.
+
+"Your Majesty," said Lord Aberdeen, the Prime Minister, "it is proposed
+to have a day of humiliation and fasting for the success of our arms."
+
+"I approve most heartily of a day of prayer," declared the Queen, "but
+not of calling it a day of humiliation. We are not humiliated. It is
+not our wickedness, but the selfish ambition and want of honesty of the
+Emperor which have brought on this war. We believe that our cause is
+just, and that we are contending for what is right."
+
+"But it has long been the custom to call such days times of fasting and
+prayer," the Prime Minister suggested.
+
+"We will thank God for the blessings we have enjoyed," said the Queen,
+"and ask His help and protection, but it is my particular wish that we
+call the day one of prayer and supplication."
+
+The war was begun, and during the two years following, no one in the
+land suffered more intensely than the Queen. A powerful nation is
+always inclined to expect that its enemies may be crushed at a blow,
+but Russia was not so easily crushed.
+
+The Queen was prepared for battles lost and battles won, but not for
+blunders and poor management; and to a woman as prompt and as careful
+of details as she, such faults were unpardonable. Before many months
+came the report of the Charge of the Light Brigade, which Tennyson has
+made famous in his poem. This useless charge by which six hundred men
+were sent to attack an army was caused by a mistake. "Someone had
+blundered." Thousands of copies of the poem were printed and sent to
+the soldiers who were besieging Sebastopol.
+
+The Queen was in constant anxiety. Telegrams were false and misleading,
+and if one brought good news in the morning, she dared not rejoice lest
+it should be contradicted before night. It was then that the work of
+the "special correspondent" began, for a physician who was at the scene
+of the war sent letters to the _London Times_, and for the first time,
+the people at home knew the daily life of their soldiers.
+
+The story told in the columns of the _Times_ was a narration of
+terrible suffering, which was all the worse because so much of it
+was unnecessary. It does not seem possible that such stupid blunders
+could have been made. Food was sent that was not fit to eat. A whole
+shipload of much-needed shoes braved the storms of the Atlantic and
+Mediterranean--and proved to be all for the left foot! Clothes,
+blankets, and medicines in generous quantities lay in the holds of
+English vessels off Balaklava Bay, while men were dying for the lack
+of them. Shiploads of cattle arrived at Balaklava, and instead of
+being driven to the front, where there was sore need of beef, they
+were killed at once, and then came a long delay in arranging for
+transportation. The trouble was that it was no one's business to
+transport the stores, and no one had the right to interfere. The
+hospitals were so inefficient that nine-tenths of the men who died,
+perished of disease and mismanagement, and not from the bullets of the
+Russians.
+
+When such news as this reached England, the whole country was aroused,
+but it was helpless. There was no time to change the organization of
+the conflicting "departments," and the Minister of War finally decided
+to do exactly what the Romans used to do in times of great difficulty:
+he appointed a dictator, with full power to go to the Crimea and do
+precisely as she thought best in making arrangements for the sick and
+wounded soldiers. This dictator was a woman named Florence Nightingale.
+She had a large fortune and a beautiful home, but she cared more for
+helping the sick than for living in luxury. For more than ten years she
+had been studying nursing, not only in England, but in France and
+Germany. Late in 1854 she went to the Crimea, taking forty-two nurses
+with her. It was no small task that she had undertaken, for in a short
+time ten thousand sick men were in her charge. The sanitary
+arrangements of the camp and the hospital were all in her hands. She
+was a gentle, modest woman, by nature shy and retiring, but where the
+comfort of her soldiers was concerned, she would never yield a point to
+anyone. "She had a voice of velvet and a will of steel," they said of
+her; and as she walked down the long aisles of the hospitals--in one of
+them the rows of beds stretched along for nearly two and a half
+miles--the poor sufferers kissed her very shadow. It was of her that
+Longfellow wrote:
+
+ "And slow, as in a dream of bliss,
+ The speechless sufferer turns to kiss
+ Her shadow, as it falls
+ Upon the darkening walls."
+
+Meanwhile, the Queen was doing all in her power for the soldiers and
+their families. A Patriotic Fund was begun, and it soon reached
+$5,000,000. The "Soldier's Daughter" and her older girls sewed and knit
+for the army, the Prince of Wales, who was now thirteen years of age,
+painted a picture to be sold for the fund--no small contribution, for
+it brought nearly three hundred dollars--and the two older Princesses
+talked, as they sat knitting, about Miss Nightingale, and wished they
+could go to the Crimea and work by her side. At the opening of
+Parliament, the Queen began her speech bravely, but when she spoke of
+the war, her self-control failed her, and she struggled through the
+sentences as best she could with her eyes full of tears.
+
+News of victories came, but nothing could be decisive except the
+capture of Sebastopol. "If we could only take Sebastopol!" she was
+always saying to herself, and one of her children said to a general who
+was starting for the Crimea, "Do hurry and take Sebastopol, or it will
+kill mamma." In September, 1855, the royal family and the Duchess of
+Kent were at Balmoral, when late one evening on the third day after
+their arrival, two telegrams were brought in, one for the Queen, and
+one for the Cabinet Minister.
+
+"Good news," exclaimed the Queen. "This tells the details of the
+destruction of the Russian ships."
+
+"But I have still better news," said the Minister. "Mine reads,
+'Sebastopol is in the hands of the allies.'"
+
+"Come and light the bonfire," cried Prince Albert, and he started up
+Craig Gowan, the hill opposite the house, where material for a bonfire
+had been piled up nearly a year before in the hope that Sebastopol
+would fall before the Queen had to return to London.
+
+The gentlemen of the court hastened after the Prince, in full evening
+dress as they were. The little Princes were awakened and hurriedly
+dressed, and they followed after their father. The servants followed,
+the keepers, the workmen, the whole population of the village. The
+fires blazed out and shone on all the peaks round about. The people in
+the valleys knew what it meant, and they too hurried to the top of the
+hill. There was cheering, dancing, shouting, playing of bagpipes, and
+firing of guns. "It was a veritable witches' dance," declared the
+Prince when he came down. He was soon followed by the rest of the
+people, and when they were under the Queen's window, they sang to the
+music of the bagpipes, they fired guns, and then they cheered the
+Queen, the Prince, the Emperor of France, and last they gave a
+deafening "Nis! nis! nis! hurrah, for the fall of Sebastopol!"
+
+It would seem as if this was excitement enough for one month, but four
+days later, the young Prince Frederick William of Prussia came to
+Balmoral to make a visit; and before the visit had lasted two weeks,
+there was a pretty little scene on the mountain side when he gave
+Princess "Vicky" a piece of white heather, the emblem of good fortune,
+and contrived to make it clear to her that the best fortune which could
+happen to him would be the gift of her hand. A few days before this,
+the father and mother and their guest had agreed that nothing should be
+said to the Princess for six months, but the secret had found its way
+out.
+
+The Princess Victoria had always been Baron Stockmar's special
+favorite, and she as well as her father wrote their good friend at
+once, and sent him the news that the kindly old match-maker had been
+waiting for since the Princess was a little child, for such a marriage
+would make a strong alliance between England and Prussia, the two great
+Protestant powers of Europe. Prince Albert wrote, "The Prince is really
+in love, and the little lady does her best to please him. Come to us
+soon. We have so much to talk over." A little later, he wrote again of
+his hope that he should soon hear the children say, "Do you know, papa,
+that the Baron is in his room below?" He closed, "We positively must
+have some talk face to face."
+
+The Princess was to be confirmed in the spring, and until that event
+was past, nothing was to be said in public of the engagement. The
+marriage was not to take place until at least a year after the
+confirmation, but Prince Albert felt that the time was far too short
+for the preparation that her future position would make desirable; and,
+busy man as he was, he set apart an hour every evening to talk with her
+on historical topics, and listen to the papers which she prepared on
+subjects that he had given her. In the spring came her confirmation,
+which was preceded by an examination in the catechism held in the
+presence of her father and mother, the Duchess of Kent, and the
+Archbishop of Canterbury.
+
+This betrothal of the eldest daughter brought to the Queen mingled
+feelings of pleasure and pain; pleasure, because the alliance with
+Prussia, so desirable an arrangement for both countries, was to be
+brought about by a marriage that promised the happiness of her
+daughter; pain, because that marriage was the first break in the family
+circle. Nevertheless, in joy or in sorrow, the public life of the
+sovereign must go on. Many of the soldiers who had been severely
+wounded were sent home. The Queen had often visited them in the
+hospitals, and one day she said to her Minister:
+
+"Those brave men ought to have medals that they can hand down to their
+children, and I have ordered a number to be made."
+
+As the day appointed for the distribution of the medals drew near, the
+Minister asked if she would have them sent to the men.
+
+"No," replied the Queen with decision, "I want to put those medals into
+their hands myself. I feel as if those men were my own children."
+
+It was a pitiable company of sufferers that she met. There were men
+with deep red scars, men with empty sleeves, men tottering up to her on
+crutches to touch the hand of their Queen. Many of them would not give
+up their medals to be marked with their names, lest they should not
+receive again the very ones that the Queen had given them. One man was
+wheeled up in a chair. He had lost one leg and the foot from the other,
+but he had refused to give up the command of his battery till the fight
+was over, and had given his orders as calmly as if he had not been
+touched.
+
+"Such bravery as that," cried the Queen, with tears in her eyes, "calls
+for more than a medal, and you shall be one of my aides-de-camp."
+
+"That pays me amply for everything," he replied. The Queen wrote the
+account of this incident to King Leopold. "One must revere and love
+such soldiers as those," she added.
+
+She was never weary of visiting the hospitals and camps. As the
+regiments returned from the Crimea in the spring and summer of 1856,
+there were reviews without end. On one occasion she reviewed eighteen
+thousand troops. She was dressed in the uniform of a field marshal,
+with a dark blue skirt; and as she rode down the front and returned by
+the rear, the thousands of men presented arms, and the bands of twenty
+regiments gave her a joyful greeting. Then she rode to a little mound
+from which she watched her troops as they filed past her.
+
+There was no limit to the enthusiasm and loyalty which were aroused by
+the presence of the Queen. One review was held in a pelting rain. The
+evolutions were spoiled, and the men had every reason to feel gloomy
+and disappointed but the Queen saved the day, for she rose in her
+carriage and made them a warm-hearted little speech of welcome that was
+like a flash of sunshine. When she closed with, "I thank God that your
+dangers are over, while the glory of your deeds remains," there was a
+wild outburst of cheers. The men waved their hats, their sabers,
+anything and everything that would wave, and shouted till the hills
+echoed.
+
+The sailors were no less loyal. During this same summer, there was a
+superb naval review off Spitshead which the Queen witnessed from the
+royal yacht. Two hundred and forty ships of war were assembled, but
+that was not all, for the Queen's suite alone consisted of thirty
+steamships, and there were many hundred private steamboats and sailing
+vessels. Every foot of the shore that would give a view of the warships
+was crowded with spectators, and they had a sight well worth the
+seeing. Ships and steamers were beautifully decorated with flags and
+crowded with guests. The men-of-war were drawn up in a double line, and
+the royal yacht steamed slowly along between them. Every vessel manned
+its yards and fired a royal salute as the Queen passed. The most
+enthusiastic cheering echoed and reechoed. Then came a mimic naval
+attack on Southsea Castle, and the brilliant day was at an end.
+
+One thing more the Queen planned to do for her soldiers, and that was
+to give a badge of special honor to those who had been especially
+distinguished by some deed of rare bravery. This badge was the Victoria
+Cross, which was then bestowed for the first time. With it went a
+pension of fifty dollars a year. More than one hundred thousand people
+assembled in Hyde Park to see the sixty-two chosen heroes receive their
+Crosses. The Queen was now in the scarlet jacket of the army. Prince
+Albert rode on one side of her and Prince Frederick William on the
+other side. She remained on horseback during the whole ceremony,
+leaning forward as one brave fighter after another was led up to her,
+and pinning the Cross on his breast.
+
+The woman whose battles had been, not with Russians, but with
+mismanagement and inefficiency, lingered in the Crimea until she had
+seen every soldier leave for home, then she herself returned as quietly
+as if she had been on a pleasure trip. She seemed to have entirely
+forgotten that thousands of men in England would have been lying in
+Crimean graves had it not been for her; but the men remembered, and
+England gave her such a welcome as even the Duke of Wellington had
+hardly received. She was an honored guest at Balmoral. Everyone was
+longing to do something for her, but what should it be? "Make her a
+gift," said the people, "and let her do with it as she will." Two
+hundred and fifty thousand dollars was raised by popular subscription
+and presented to her. She did with it as she would; she endowed schools
+for the training of nurses to carry on the work that she loved.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+THE ROYAL YOUNG PEOPLE
+
+
+Many people had thought that the Russians hoped to get control of
+India. If they had succeeded in doing so, the Queen would have been
+saved the sorrow that came to her from a revolt of her Indian troops
+which was known as the Sepoy Mutiny. The commanders of the troops were
+English, but most of the rank and file were either Mohammedans or
+Hindus. The Mohammedans looked upon the cow as sacred, and the Hindus
+regarded the hog as unclean, therefore, when cartridges were given them
+greased with a mixture of tallow and lard, the soldiers of both peoples
+were very angry. Another trouble was that the English government had
+declared that no one should lose his property on account of any change
+in his religious belief, and this decree aroused the wrath of the
+native priests. The revolt was one of the most fearful events known in
+history, for even women and children were murdered as brutally as if
+the Sepoys had been wild beasts.
+
+January, 1858, was the time that had been set for the marriage of the
+Princess Royal, and although India was not entirely subdued, the Sepoys
+were so nearly under control that England could join heartily in the
+wedding rejoicings. Buckingham Palace was crowded with guests, so many
+princes and princesses that when they went to the theater, they made,
+as the Queen said, "a wonderful row of royalties." "Macbeth" and three
+other plays were performed in honor of the occasion. For a week, eighty
+or ninety persons sat at the Queen's dinner table every day. There were
+operas, dinner parties, dances, concerts, and a great ball at which one
+thousand guests were present.
+
+When the wedding gifts began to arrive, the large drawing room of the
+palace became a veritable fairyland, as table after table was piled
+with presents. "Fritz," as the family called Prince Frederick William,
+had brought to his bride a necklace of pearls, which the Queen said
+were the largest she had ever seen. This was only the beginning. The
+Princess and her mother went for a little walk in the palace garden,
+and when they came in, there were more tables and an entirely new
+display of gifts; they went to their own rooms, and when they returned,
+still more gifts had arrived. There were pictures, candelabra, diamond
+and emerald bracelets, brooches, necklaces, everything in the shape of
+jewelry that can be imagined, and, what especially pleased the
+housewifely tastes of the Queen, there were quantities of needlework
+from many ladies of the kingdom, for the Princess was a special
+favorite, and rich and poor were eager to send her some token of their
+love. The young girl was in ecstasies; then she remembered that going
+with "Fritz" meant leaving her father and mother, and she burst into
+tears.
+
+At the end of the festal week came the wedding day. The Queen said, "I
+felt as if I were being married over again myself, only much more
+nervous," and when just before the ceremony, she was daguerreotyped
+with "Fritz and Vicky," she trembled so that her likeness was badly
+blurred.
+
+Early in the morning the bells began to ring, but long before their
+first peal, thousands were out in the streets, too excited to sleep or
+even to remain in their homes. The procession was formed just as it had
+been eighteen years before at the marriage of the Queen, and the long
+line of carriages drove from Buckingham Palace to the Chapel Royal of
+St. James. Trumpets were blown, banners were waved, and the whole city
+reechoed with the shouts of the merrymakers. The Queen bowed to her
+people as graciously as ever, but she could not forget for a moment
+that her oldest daughter was about to leave her, and she wrote
+afterwards, "The cheering made my heart sick within me."
+
+The procession was even more beautiful than that on the wedding day of
+the Queen, because in this one there were so many children. First came
+the members of the royal family, the Duchess of Kent nearest to the
+Queen and her children, looking very handsome in her gown of violet
+velvet trimmed with ermine. Then came the Prime Minister bearing the
+sword of state. He was followed by "Bertie," who was now a tall young
+man of sixteen, and "Affie," the sailor boy of fourteen, both in
+Highland costume. Everyone was looking for the Queen, and she came
+directly after her two older sons. She was resplendent in a moire skirt
+of lilac and silver with a long train of lilac velvet, and was all
+ablaze with diamonds. The two little boys, the namesake of the Duke of
+Wellington, and Leopold, who was not yet five years old, walked one on
+either side of their mother. They as well as the older boys were
+brilliant in Stuart plaid, which made a glowing contrast with the lilac
+velvet. Behind the Queen walked hand in hand the three royal girls,
+Alice, who was fifteen, and the two younger ones, Helena and Louise.
+They were in pink satin with cornflowers and marguerites in their hair.
+The nine royal children were present, with the exception of baby
+Beatrice, who was not yet one year old. The Queen and the royal family
+took their places in the "Royal Closet," a room opening into the
+chapel.
+
+[Illustration: Westminster Abbey.]
+
+All the guests had assembled long before the entrance of the
+procession, and now they were all watching eagerly for the Prince of
+Prussia and the Princess Royal of England. The Prince, in his dark blue
+uniform, looked thoroughly a soldier. He made a profound bow to the
+Queen, knelt in prayer for a few minutes, then stood waiting to receive
+his bride. After the gorgeous colors worn by those who had preceded
+her, the white moire dress and the wreath of orange blossoms and myrtle
+made the Princess look very childlike. She walked between her father
+and King Leopold, her train borne by the eight young girls who were her
+bridesmaids. They were in white tulle with pink roses. Among the roses
+were sprigs of white heather, for even in the excitement of this
+wedding season, the Queen did not forget her Scottish home.
+
+The Prince was much more calm than the Archbishop of Canterbury, for
+the clergyman was so nervous that he left out some passages from the
+marriage service. At the moment that the ring was put on the finger of
+the bride, the cannon were fired as at the marriage of the Queen; but
+now the people of Germany must not be forgotten, and as the first gun
+sounded, a telegram was sent to Berlin. The last words of the service
+were read, "The Lord mercifully with his favor look upon you," and the
+"Hallelujah Chorus" burst forth, followed by Mendelssohn's "Wedding
+March," as the bride and bridegroom went forth from the chapel hand in
+hand.
+
+All London was keeping holiday, and throngs had gathered about
+Buckingham Palace, ready to greet the returning party with most
+tumultuous applause. The honeymoon was to be spent at Windsor, and the
+Eton boys, who always claimed a share in royal rejoicings, dragged the
+royal carriage from the railroad station to the castle.
+
+A few days later came the final good-bys, and these were much harder
+than if the bride had not been of the royal family, for kings and
+queens can make few visits. It was a very tearful time, "a dreadful
+day," wrote the Queen. "I think it will kill me to take leave of dear
+papa," the bride had said to her mother, but the moment of parting had
+to come. The snow was falling fast, but all the way to the wharf at
+Gravesend were beautiful decorations and crowds of people, and on the
+pier were companies of young girls wearing wreaths and carrying flowers
+to strew before the feet of the bride. "Come back to us if he doesn't
+treat you well," called a voice from the crowd, and the steamer moved
+slowly away from the wharf. Prince Albert watched it for a few minutes,
+then returned to the Queen, who was lonely in her great palace, so
+lonely that even the sight of baby Beatrice made her sad, reminding her
+that only a few hours before the little one had been in the arms of the
+beloved eldest daughter.
+
+"The little lady does her best to please him," Prince Albert had
+written on the day of the Princess's engagement; but now she had
+thousands of people to please, and the father and mother at home waited
+anxiously for letters and telegrams and reports of friends to know what
+welcome the Germans had given to their daughter, for so much of her
+future comfort among them depended upon the first impression that she
+made. "Dear child," wrote Prince Albert to her, "I should have so liked
+to be in the crowd and hear what the multitude said of you." He had
+already received a proud and jubilant telegram from "Fritz,"--"The
+whole royal family is enchanted with my wife." The Princess Hohenlohe,
+the Queen's beloved half-sister, wrote from Berlin, "The enthusiasm and
+interest shown are beyond everything. Never was a princess in this
+country received as she is."
+
+Later in the year, the royal father and mother contrived to make a
+fortnight's visit to Germany, and found the "Princess Frederick
+William" "quite the old Vicky still." Prince Albert's birthday was
+celebrated during their stay. The children at home were also
+celebrating it with the Duchess of Kent. They recited poems and played
+their pieces of music and exhibited the pictures that they had drawn.
+Several days earlier, they had all sent birthday letters to Germany,
+and these letters were given a prominent place on the "presents table."
+The Queen's gift to her husband was a portrait of baby Beatrice, done
+in oil. The Princess did not forget the Scotch home that she loved, and
+among her gifts to her father was an iron chair for the Balmoral
+garden.
+
+The farewells had to be said much too soon. Then came the return to
+England and the other children. They were growing up fast. The Prince
+of Wales was at Oxford, not idling his time away, but working so hard
+that the irrepressible _Punch_ called him "A Prince at High Pressure."
+Alfred, who was now fourteen, had just passed his examination and
+received his midshipman's appointment. The examiners would have been
+satisfied with fifty correct answers, but the Prince had presented
+eighty; and when his father and mother landed at Osborne, there he
+stood on the wharf in his naval cadet's uniform, half-blushing, and
+looking as happy as a boy who was not a prince would have looked after
+coming out of a three-days' examination with flying colors. Several
+months earlier, Prince Albert had watched him reef a topsail in a
+strong breeze, and said it almost took his breath away to see him "do
+all sorts of things at that dizzy height."
+
+The circle of children soon began to widen, for early in 1859 Princess
+"Vicky" became the mother of a boy, and the Queen, not yet forty years
+of age, was a grandmother. The child was named Frederick William Victor
+Albert. Ever since her marriage, the Princess had kept up a constant
+correspondence with home. She wrote her mother every day, sometimes
+twice a day, telling all the little events of her life. To her father
+she sent every Monday long letters on general topics, and he always
+sent a reply two days later. No one knew better than he the
+difficulties that lay before her in making her home in a foreign
+country, and often his letters gave her bits of advice that had come
+from his own experience. Sometimes they were little pictures of home
+life. Once he told her of a "splendid snowman" that the children had
+made, with a yellow carrot for a nose and an old hat of "Affie's" on
+his head. After the birth of Frederick William Victor Albert, the
+letters from Germany never forgot to tell the latest news about the
+little German baby; and the English letters quoted the sayings of baby
+Beatrice, whom Prince Albert called "the most amusing baby we ever
+had." One day he wrote of this little one, "When she tumbles, she calls
+out in bewilderment, 'She don't like it, she don't like it.' She came
+into breakfast a short time ago with her eyes full of tears, moaning,
+'Baby has been so naughty, poor baby so naughty,' as one might complain
+of being ill or of having slept badly."
+
+While Buckingham Palace had still its merry group of children, the two
+older sons, "Bertie" and "Affie," were on their way across the ocean.
+Prince Alfred was making a voyage to the Cape of Good Hope, and the
+Prince of Wales was going to Canada. During the Crimean War, the colony
+had raised and equipped a regiment to aid the mother country, and had
+most urgently invited the monarch to visit her lands in the west; but
+because of the exposure and fatigue it was not thought wise for her to
+accept the invitation. Canada had then asked that one of the Princes
+should be appointed governor. They were far too young for any such
+position, but the promise was made that the Prince of Wales should
+visit the colony. In the spring of 1860 it was decided that he should
+go early in the autumn.
+
+The Prince was delighted with the expedition, and was ready to be
+pleased with whatever came to hand. In Newfoundland a ball was given
+for him, and he danced not only with the ladies of the official circle,
+but with the wives and daughters of the fish-merchants, and had the
+tact to make himself liked by all. "He had a most dignified manner and
+bearing," said the wife of the Archdeacon. "God bless his pretty face
+and send him a good wife," cried the fishermen. His visit to Canada was
+not all amusement, for he had the usual royal duties to perform. He
+opened an exhibition, laid the last stone of the Victoria Bridge over
+the St. Lawrence, and laid the corner stone of the new parliamentary
+buildings at Ottawa. No fault could be found with his manner of
+attending to such duties, but he won the hearts of the people less by
+laying corner stones than by such bits of boyishness as singing with
+the band one day when they chanced to play some of his favorite airs.
+He saw Blondin walk across Niagara Falls on a tight-rope. "I beg of
+you, don't do that again," he said earnestly to the performer. "There
+is really not the least danger; I would willingly carry you over on my
+back," replied Blondin, but the Prince did not accept the offer.
+
+When Mr. Buchanan, President of the United States, heard that the
+Prince of Wales was coming to Canada, he wrote to the Queen, inviting
+the Prince to visit him at the White House, and assuring her that her
+son would receive a very cordial greeting from the Americans. The city
+of New York meant to have a royal visit all to herself, and therefore
+sent a special invitation for him to come to that city.
+
+The United States showed no lack of interest in the young man.
+Reporters from the leading American papers followed him about in
+Canada; and when he crossed to Detroit, he found the whole city
+illuminated, and the streets so crowded that he had to slip into his
+hotel by the side entrance. He visited the grave of Washington, and
+planted a tree by the tomb of the man who had prevented him from
+becoming the ruler of all North America. His visit to the White House
+lasted for five days, and at its close, President Buchanan wrote to the
+Queen: "In our domestic circle he has won all hearts."
+
+In New York a ball was given for him which he enjoyed; but he was far
+more enthusiastic over a parade of the New York Fire Department. Six
+thousand firemen in uniform turned out one evening, all with lighted
+torches except those who manned the ropes. A delightful trait in both
+his parents was their feeling that honors shown them were not merely
+actions due to their position, but were marks of courtesy and kindness;
+and the Prince showed this same characteristic, for at the review he
+cried with grateful delight, "It is splendid, and it's all for me,
+every bit for me!"
+
+On the Prince's return voyage he was so delayed by contrary winds that
+two warships were sent out to search for him. He reached home late in
+November, and on his return a letter was written to President Buchanan
+by the Queen, expressing her gratitude for the kindness shown her son
+and speaking very warmly of the friendship between England and the
+United States.
+
+While the Prince of Wales was receiving the honors of the western
+continent, the midshipman brother was on his way to South Africa. When
+he landed at Cape Town, the English governor accompanied him on a short
+tour through the English possessions, during which he laid the first
+stone of the famous breakwater in Table Bay. He was cheered and feasted
+and received with all the honors that could be devised so long as he
+was on land; but when he returned to his vessel, he was no longer
+treated as a prince; for on shipboard he was simply a midshipman and in
+no wise different from the other naval cadets. When the chief of an
+African tribe came to visit the ship, he saw the young Prince
+bare-footed and helping the other midshipmen to wash the decks. The
+chief went away wondering, and a little later, he and his councilors
+sent to the English a most interesting letter. It read:
+
+"When the son of England's great Queen becomes subject to a subject,
+that he may learn wisdom, when the sons of England's chiefs and nobles
+leave the homes and wealth of their fathers, and with their young
+Prince endure hardships and sufferings in order that they may be wise
+and become a defense to their country, when we behold these things, we
+see why the English are a great and mighty nation."
+
+When the two brothers returned to England, they found that their sister
+Alice had followed the example of the Princess Royal and had become
+engaged. The fortunate man was Prince Louis of Hesse. Prince Albert
+wrote to his daughter in Germany of "the great Alician event," saying,
+"Alice and Louis are as happy as mortals can be."
+
+Not long after these cheerful times, a deep sorrow came to the loving
+heart of the Queen. In the midst of the days that were so full of care
+for her children, her home, and the duties of state not only in
+England, but also in Africa and Asia, the constant thought of the Queen
+had been her mother's comfort. When the daughter could not be with her
+mother, letters were sent every day, and frequently several times a
+day, and nothing was neglected that could add to the Duchess's ease and
+happiness. For some time she had not been well, and in the spring of
+1861 came the dreaded summons to her bedside. In a few hours she was
+gone. "Oh, if only I could have been near her these last weeks!" wrote
+the Queen to King Leopold.
+
+Save the sovereign herself, there was no woman in England whose death
+would have affected the whole country so deeply. Statesmen recalled the
+days when the Duchess of Kent was left alone in a strange land, without
+means, disliked by the reigning king, and weighed down by the
+responsibility of educating a child to stand at the head of the nation.
+In the character of their sovereign, they saw proof of the able,
+devoted, conscientious manner in which this sacred duty had been
+performed; and the address of sympathy sent by Parliament to the
+sorrowing Queen was as sincere as if it had been written by a personal
+friend, and not by a body of lawmakers. "It is a great sorrow to me not
+to have Feodore with me now," wrote the Queen to King Leopold; but
+neither he nor the Princess Hohenlohe was able to be present at the
+last services.
+
+"I cannot imagine life without her," said the Queen sadly; but
+nevertheless, life had to go on. Others may sometimes stop to mourn,
+but the duties of a sovereign may not be neglected even for sorrow. A
+new cause of anxiety had arisen that came nearer home than even the
+sufferings of the Crimean soldiers. War had broken out in the United
+States, and the supply of cotton to England was rapidly diminishing. If
+the cotton supply failed entirely, the mills of England would have to
+stop; many thousands of spinners and weavers would have no work; and
+the sufferings of the manufacturing districts would be intense. The
+government made an earnest effort to increase the amount of cotton
+imported to England from India; but the emergency was so sudden that
+even during the first few months of the war, there were many honest,
+hard-working people in England who were sorely in need.
+
+When autumn came, the Queen was free to go for a little while to the
+beloved Balmoral for the rest and quiet which she so greatly needed.
+The simple life of the Highlands did more for her than anything else
+could have done. On this visit, Prince Albert, the Queen, the Princess
+Alice, Prince Louis of Hesse, with Lady Churchill and General Grey in
+attendance, went on two of what the Queen called "Great Expeditions,"
+that is, trips of two or three days by carriage and by pony. To the
+Queen these trips were as fascinating as they were novel. The party
+tried to keep their identity a secret, and sometimes they succeeded:
+Prince Albert and the Queen called themselves _Lord_ and _Lady
+Churchill_: the real Lady Churchill was now _Miss Spencer_, and General
+Grey became _Dr. Grey_. They were as excited as children in a new
+game over playing their parts properly, and the struggles of the two
+men-servants to remember not to say "Your Majesty" and "Your Royal
+Highness" amused them immensely. "The lady must be terrible rich,"
+whispered an awe-struck woman to one of the servants, "for she has so
+many gold rings on her fingers." "And you have many more than I," said
+the aggrieved monarch to Lady Churchill. Two or three times they stayed
+all night at little village inns. The Queen wrote in her journal that
+at one of them the bedroom given to her and the Prince was hardly more
+than large enough for the bed, but she found no fault with it, and
+called it "very clean and neat." The dinner was "nice, clean, and good"
+according to her description, for this sovereign of Great Britain, with
+several magnificent palaces of her own, was so ready to be pleased with
+what was done for her that she could be contented in the tiny inn of a
+Highland village. At a second inn, which seems to have been
+particularly poor, she admits that there was "hardly anything to eat,"
+but closes her account less like the ruler of millions than like a half
+amused and half disappointed little schoolgirl, "No pudding and no fun.
+We soon retired."
+
+The efforts to avoid being "found out" were like a continual frolic.
+The royal party trembled when they heard the distant sound of a drum
+and fife, but felt safe again on being told by a little maid at the inn
+that it was "just a band that walked about twice a week." Sometimes
+they came to tiny villages where they were "suspected;" and at last, on
+getting up one morning, they heard the tread of somewhat irregular
+marching, led by a drum and fife and bagpipe. There was no escape then,
+for they were found out at last. A company of volunteers was drawn up
+in front of the door to do them honor; the women of the village stood
+by with bunches of flowers in their hands; and the landlady was
+glorified by a black satin dress with white ribbons and orange
+blossoms. There was nothing to do but to bow with all gratitude and
+drive away as fast as possible.
+
+Such a woman was Victoria of England, ready to be pleased with the
+smallest things, praising what was good, saying little of what was not
+good, and enjoying every little pleasure with a childlike zest and
+simplicity. And yet, this gentle little lady understood so perfectly
+her rights and duties as monarch of Great Britain that when her
+Secretary of Foreign Affairs persisted in being quite too independent
+in his methods of transacting business, she did not hesitate to write
+to him the following very definite sentences:
+
+ "The Queen thinks it right, in order to prevent any mistake for the
+ future, to explain what it is she expects from the Foreign
+ Secretary. She requires:
+
+ "1. That he will distinctly state what he proposes in a given case,
+ in order that the Queen may know as distinctly to what she has
+ given her royal sanction.
+
+ "2. Having once given her sanction to a measure, that it be not
+ arbitrarily altered or modified by the Minister. She expects to be
+ kept informed of what passes between him and the Foreign Ministers,
+ before important decisions are taken, based upon that intercourse;
+ to receive the foreign dispatches in good time, and to have the
+ drafts for her approval sent to her in sufficient time to make
+ herself acquainted with their contents before they must be sent
+ off."
+
+It is worth noting that the royal lady who wrote this epistle had
+sufficient self-control to delay for five months forwarding it to the
+offending Secretary, hoping that his methods would be amended and that
+so severe a rebuke would become unnecessary.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+THE QUEEN IN SORROW
+
+
+It had certainly become clear to all her Ministers that Victoria was no
+mere figurehead, for while she yielded if their judgment was against
+her, yet she never failed to have an opinion and a reason for her
+opinion. In 1861, the fact that both she and Prince Albert were able to
+think for themselves and had come to a wise conclusion proved to be a
+matter of the utmost importance to two countries, England and the
+United States. Everyone in England was thinking about the war in
+America. The English government had declared that England would be
+neutral, that is, it would do nothing to assist either the United
+States or the seceded States. The United States Government was
+indignant at this declaration, because it spoke of the seceded, or
+Confederate States, not as if they were rebelling against the
+government, but as if they were an independent power. The Confederate
+States, however, were much pleased, and thought it quite possible that
+England might be persuaded to help them. Their chief argument
+was--cotton. These States were the ones that raised cotton, and with
+the United States warships blockading their ports, there would be
+little chance for cotton to reach England. Would not England, then,
+help the seceders, put an end to the war, and have all the cotton that
+her mills wished to use?
+
+The Confederates decided to send two men, named Mason and Slidell,
+across the ocean for aid, the first to England, the second to France.
+It was not easy to get away from a southern port, but they contrived to
+escape to Havana, and from there they went on board a British mail
+steamer named the _Trent_. They supposed that all difficulties were
+over when they were once on board a British vessel; but before the
+_Trent_ had been out twenty-four hours, a United States warship fired a
+shot across her bows. The _Trent_ was not armed so that she could make
+any resistance, therefore she stopped, and Lieutenant Fairfax was sent
+aboard with a strong guard of marines.
+
+"My orders from Captain Wilkes are to ask to see the list of your
+passengers," he said.
+
+"That list cannot be shown," was the reply of the English captain.
+
+"I am here to arrest Messrs. Mason and Slidell," Lieutenant Fairfax
+stated, but the Captain only bowed.
+
+"It is well known to the United States authorities that they are
+attempting to make their way to Europe as envoys from States in
+rebellion against the government," said the Lieutenant, "and,
+therefore, I demand their surrender."
+
+Then Commodore Williams, who was in charge of the mail, said
+indignantly:
+
+"The two gentlemen are passengers in a British vessel which is carrying
+the mail from one neutral port to another. On board this ship I
+represent her Majesty's government. This thing is an outrage, and I
+tell you that you and your North shall suffer for it. Does your Captain
+Wilkes do this on his own responsibility or on that of your
+government?"
+
+"On his own," was the reply.
+
+"It is an insult to England and a violation of international law,"
+declared the Commodore; but nevertheless the men were seized and
+carried to Boston.
+
+When the news of this action reached England, there was wild
+excitement. Troops were sent to Canada at once. The Canadian harbors
+were frozen, and England had to ask permission of the United States to
+land them at Portland, Maine. Permission was granted, and no one seemed
+to see how amusing such a request was. Thousands of Englishmen were
+ready to declare war upon the United States without a moment's delay.
+Fortunately governments move more slowly than individuals, and war
+could not be declared without first asking whether the United States
+had given authority for the seizure or approved of it. Mr. Slidell's
+wife and daughter had gone on to England in the _Trent_; and they
+said Captain Wilkes did not claim to have any government authority, and
+that the United States would probably set the envoys free as soon as
+they reached Washington. The Prime Minister did not believe such would
+be the result, and he wrote a somewhat curt demand to the United States
+for an apology and the freedom of the two men.
+
+Neither the Queen nor the Prince Consort, for that title had been
+granted to Prince Albert long before, was satisfied with this paper,
+and the following morning he wrote a statement to be sent to the Prime
+Minister to the effect that the paper ought to mention the friendship
+between the two countries and the hope and expectation of England that
+the United States would say the seizure was not done by government
+authority. Prince Albert and the Queen read the statement over
+together. She made two or three small changes in the wording, then
+copied it and sent it to the Prime Minister. He admitted at once that
+the Queen and the Prince were in the right, and wrote another dispatch
+to send to the United States, saying, of course, that an apology and
+the surrender of the men were expected, but wording the demand in a
+most courteous and friendly manner.
+
+In the United States, as soon as President Lincoln heard of the
+capture, he said, "This won't do. Captain Wilkes is exercising the
+'right of search,' and we fought England in 1812 on that very ground.
+Those men must be given up." There were thousands, however, who were so
+excited that they were ready to fight anybody for anything or for
+nothing, and if the Prime Minister's first dispatch had been sent, it
+would have been hard to prevent hostilities; but in so moderate a
+request for fairness, even the most hot-blooded could find little
+excuse for demanding a declaration of war.
+
+So it was that Prince Albert and the Queen saved the two countries from
+bloodshed, and if the Prince had done nothing else in his twenty-one
+years of acting as chief adviser to the Queen, that one act would have
+been glory enough. But when one remembers the vast number of matters
+which he had to consider, it does not seem as if one man's mind could
+have held them all. Laying corner stones, unveiling statues, presiding
+over learned societies, guiding the education of his children, planning
+palaces, and managing large estates--all this was but a small part of
+his labors. He carried out reforms in the navy, he studied on
+commercial treaties between England and other countries, he reorganized
+the army, he wrote on improved methods of agriculture, he constructed
+better national defenses, he kept himself well informed concerning the
+condition of the United States, India, South Africa, and every country
+of Europe. After twenty-one years of such intense work as this, it is
+no wonder that he was exhausted. He rarely spoke of his weariness; but
+here and there in his letters and in his conversation with the Queen, a
+word was dropped that showed how weak and tired he felt. He slept
+little, yet he never thought of sparing himself, and he wrote the
+letter about the _Trent_ affair with a very feeble hand. "I could
+hardly hold my pen while writing," he told the Queen, and at last he
+admitted that he was thoroughly miserable.
+
+Then came day after day of illness. Sometimes the Prince would listen
+to his wife or his daughter Alice while they read him one of Scott's
+novels; once he asked for music a long way off, and a piano was brought
+into another room so that the Princess Alice could play his favorite
+_chorale_. Sometimes he was confused and recognized no one. "We are
+much alarmed," said the physicians, "but we do not give up hope." Every
+day found him a little weaker, and soon the evening came when, as the
+Queen bent over him and whispered, "It is your own little wife," he
+could not speak, he could only bow his head and kiss her, and in a
+little while he was gone.
+
+At midnight the mournful tolling of the great bell of St. Paul's spread
+the sorrowful news through the city of London, and the telegraph told
+the children of the royal family who were away from England of the loss
+that had befallen them.
+
+The Princess Victoria was not alone, for her husband and her child were
+with her to give her comfort; but far away in the warm climate of
+Cannes was Prince Leopold, the delicate little boy of only eight years,
+with not one of his own family beside him. The child was already
+grieving sorely over the death of the gentleman in whose charge he had
+been when the telegraph brought the news of his crushing loss. "Oh,
+mamma, mamma," he cried. "Do take me to mamma. I want my mother. I want
+my mother."
+
+The warmest sympathy was felt for the sorrowing Queen in her own land
+and in all lands. Even from some chiefs in New Zealand came an address,
+which began:
+
+"Oh, Victoria, our mother, we greet you! All we can now do is to weep
+with you, oh, our good mother, who have nourished us, your ignorant
+children of this island, even to this day."
+
+Every honor that could be shown was given to the dead Prince Consort.
+The Queen chose a sunny spot at Frogmore for the beautiful mausoleum
+that was to be built for the body of the one who had been dearest to
+her of all the world. Seven years earlier, she had said, "Trials we
+must have, but what are they, if we are together?" but now the time had
+come when she must bear alone whatever might befall her. Her greatest
+comforter was the Princess Alice, the girl of eighteen, who seemed no
+longer a merry young girl, but a sympathetic, self-controlled woman.
+She and the other children went with the Queen to Osborne, and there
+passed the first three months of the lonely woman's sorrow. King
+Leopold and the Princess of Hohenlohe came to her; but the weight of
+her grief was hers alone, and no one could lessen it.
+
+Crushed as she was by suffering, she did not cease to feel for others.
+Within a month after the death of the Prince, a terrible colliery
+accident occurred by which many lives were lost, and the Queen sent at
+once a generous gift and the message, "Tell them that the Queen's own
+misery only makes her feel the more for them." In her own heartbreak,
+she could not neglect the state business, whose delay would cause many
+difficulties, but she could not bear to meet others than her children
+and a few of her nearest friends. Again it was the Princess Alice upon
+whom she and the whole country relied, and this girl of eighteen went
+back and forth between the sovereign and the Ministers with such
+strength of mind, such thoughtfulness and tact, that the whole realm
+was amazed and grateful.
+
+It would have been a comfort to the loving mother if she could have
+kept her oldest son with her during those sad months; but, even to
+lessen her loneliness, she would not break in upon the plans that his
+father had made for him. It had been decided that he should travel in
+the Holy Land, and not many weeks after the death of the Prince, he set
+out with Dean Stanley and others for the East.
+
+[Illustration: Balmoral Castle.]
+
+It had long been the custom in the royal family to spend at Balmoral
+the Queen's birthday, in May, and the birthday of the Prince, in
+August, and even during this sad year of 1862, the usual May visit was
+made. Hard as it was for the Queen to go without the Prince to a place
+that had been so dear to him, there was comfort for her in going among
+the cottagers. She loved the Scotch because, while they had a profound
+respect for her, they had also respect for themselves, and would talk
+with her without the subservience that she disliked. She taught her
+Scotch tenants to look upon her as a friend to whom they might come for
+help in time of trouble. In sickness they were encouraged to send to
+the castle for whatever they needed. When the Queen went to London, she
+did not forget them, and whenever a marriage or a death or the arrival
+of a new baby occurred among her Balmoral people, it was reported to
+her at once.
+
+During the last visit of the Prince Consort to Balmoral, the husband of
+one of the cottagers was very ill, and the Queen was continually
+sending him delicacies from her own table, and not always by the hands
+of servants, for the Princess Louise was often her messenger. The story
+is told of the young girl's taking some dainty from one of the pockets
+of her jacket and asking, "Can't he eat this?" and then, when the wife
+shook her head sadly, of her taking something else from another pocket
+and saying, "Surely, he can eat this." The husband died, and when the
+Queen arrived at Balmoral on this first visit without the Prince, she
+went at once to see the widow. Both women burst into tears.
+
+"I ask your pardon," said the cottager humbly. "I ought not to cry in
+your presence."
+
+"Oh, it does me good," replied the Queen in the midst of her own tears.
+"I am so thankful to cry with someone who knows just how I feel. It was
+all so sudden, so sudden."
+
+This visit to Balmoral was in May, and in July the brave-hearted Queen
+gave away her chief comforter, for she did not think it right to allow
+the marriage of the Princess Alice to be postponed longer. Many
+preparations for it had already been made before the illness of the
+Prince. The Highlanders were all interested in the marriage, for the
+Princess Alice was a great favorite among them; and in the autumn of
+1861, many wedding gifts had been made by the Princess to the
+cottagers, for in the Queen's family it was the custom to make presents
+as well as receive them at the wedding seasons.
+
+The marriage took place at Osborne. The day which all had expected to
+be so bright and happy was sad and lonely for the want of the dead
+Prince. There was no rejoicing, for everything was so associated with
+him that no one could be merry. Even the wedding dress of the bride was
+of lace whose pattern he himself had chosen.
+
+In a few days Prince Louis and the Princess Alice left England for
+their German home. According to what had become a custom among the
+Queen's children, the Princess wrote to her mother almost every day.
+Her life in Darmstadt was far more simple than the Queen's had been
+immediately after her marriage. The usual time of rising was half-past
+seven or a little earlier. Coffee was drunk at eight, and generally the
+next two hours were spent out of doors in riding or walking. From ten
+to twelve, the Princess wrote or worked with her private secretary, and
+some time in the morning she read the newspapers, an occupation which
+she called "a great bore." Breakfast took the time between twelve and
+one. At two, people began to come to call upon her. Dinner was at four.
+After dinner came a little leisure, then a drive "somewhere for tea."
+By half-past ten the day was over. The Princess lamented that she had
+so little time for her music and drawing, and when she was away from
+the city, she made many sketches, but she was in a wooded country, "And
+the trees are my misfortune," she said, "as I draw them so badly."
+After a few months, the twelve-year-old brother Arthur went to visit
+her. He was a bit of home, and she was delighted to have him. "He has
+won all hearts," she wrote to the Queen, "and I am so proud when they
+admire my little brother." When September came, the Princess and her
+husband went to Thuringia to meet the Queen; and there, much to the
+Queen's pleasure, it was decided that her daughter and Prince Louis
+should spend the winter in England, though the Princess with her ready
+sympathy wrote that she should regret not remaining in Germany for the
+one reason that the people would feel her absence so much. "They are
+most kind," she added, for she shared the feeling of her mother that
+the devotion of the people was not a thing that they could demand, but
+was a personal kindness shown to them.
+
+On this visit to the Continent, Queen Victoria spent a few days in
+Belgium with King Leopold; and while she was with him, a young girl was
+invited to be his guest whom she was especially desirous of meeting.
+Her name was Alexandra, and she was the eldest daughter of the heir to
+the throne of Denmark. She had grown up in the quaint old palace in
+Copenhagen within hearing of the murmur of the sea. When summer came,
+she was taken to a delightful house in the woods, where she had dogs
+and ponies and flowers and long walks through the forest; and when
+friends came from the town, there were picnics and boating and all
+sorts of good times. Indeed, every day was a kind of picnic, for in the
+country home the family almost lived out of doors, and there were
+always her two brothers and three sisters for company.
+
+The life of the children was merry and happy, but it was even more
+simple than that of the little girl who went from Kensington to the
+throne of England, both because the father and mother believed that it
+was best for children to live simply, and also because, especially
+during the children's earlier years, there was not much money to throw
+away in luxuries. The little girls put on their nicer dresses, which
+perhaps their mother had made, when they were going out; but as soon as
+they came back and were ready to play, the street dresses were
+exchanged for something more substantial. The children had learned when
+they were very young that they could not have everything they wanted
+and that they must be obedient and helpful and punctual. If they were
+not ready for a meal or for their lessons, they were often sent to
+their rooms as a punishment. Those rooms had to be in perfect order,
+for each daughter was required to take care of her own. As they grew
+older, they were taught to do many things for themselves. If one of
+them wanted a new dress and her rather slender allowance would not pay
+the dressmaker, she knew how to make it for herself; and if a new hat
+was wanted, she could trim it.
+
+This was the way in which the young girl had grown up who was going to
+visit the Queen of Great Britain when her first year of sorrow was
+drawing to its close. This was no ordinary visit, for several persons
+were very anxious that the Queen should like the Princess. They need
+not have feared. Everyone who met Alexandra loved her, for this bright,
+cheerful young girl carried sunshine wherever she went, and it shone
+upon even the lonely heart of the sorrowful Queen.
+
+There had been a great deal of discussion about who would be the bride
+of the Prince of Wales, and not a little scheming among no lesser
+people than some of the great dignitaries of Europe; for there were
+several young princesses whose parents would have been glad to form an
+alliance with the heir of England's crown. But while the schemers were
+scheming, the Prince was forming a very definite opinion of his own. At
+the home of his grand-aunt, the Duchess of Cambridge, he saw one day a
+portrait of a very beautiful young girl.
+
+"And who is that?" he asked his cousin, the Princess Mary.
+
+"That's Alix," was the reply, "and she is the dearest girl in all the
+world. You know that grandfather left his palace of Rumpenheim to his
+six children and asked them to meet there every two years. We all go,
+and now there are twenty or more of us cousins, but Alix is the
+prettiest and sweetest and dearest of us all. You must have seen her,
+for she came to visit me when she was ten years old, and she went to a
+children's party at Buckingham Palace."
+
+Boys of twelve do not always remember little girls of ten. The Prince
+of Wales did not say whether he had forgotten "Alix" or not, but while,
+in 1861, the officials were talking about several other European
+princesses as well as the Princess Alexandra, he was making it clear to
+his father and mother that _she_ was the one whom he wished to see.
+Princess "Vicky" always had her own opinions, and she too had been
+charmed by the lovely Danish Princess. "Come and visit me, and you
+shall see her," she wrote. The Prince went to Germany, the Princess was
+on her way to Rumpenheim, and nothing was easier than to arrange a
+meeting. Prince Albert wrote, "The young people seem to have a warm
+liking for each other." Some months after the death of Prince Albert,
+the two met again; next followed the little visit to Queen Victoria,
+and the loving welcome to the young girl who then became the betrothed
+of the Prince of Wales.
+
+Denmark was delighted, and England was no less happy. Prince Christian
+soon carried his daughter to London to visit Queen Victoria; and then
+came a busy time, for all the wedding trousseau except the lingerie was
+to come from England. Princess Mary was delighted to help in selecting,
+and probably the Prince of Wales had now and then a word to say. While
+this was going on in England, scores of women in Denmark were cutting
+and stitching the finest of linen and embroidering on every article a
+crown and the initials of their beloved Princess. The whole land
+subscribed to give her a generous dowry, and then the wedding presents
+began to come. There were many of great value, of course, for all the
+courts of Europe were interested in the marriage; but the Princess
+cared most for the gifts that came from her own people, who knew her
+and loved her. Among those tokens there was a painting of her brothers
+and sisters in a group, a pair of shoes embroidered in gold from the
+shoemakers of Copenhagen, and some vases from the villagers who lived
+near the summer home in the forest. The Danish king gave her a necklace
+of diamonds and pearls, and King Leopold sent her a most beautiful
+dress of Brussels lace. At the end of the last sermon that she heard in
+her own church, the pastor, who had known her from babyhood, gave her a
+loving benediction and farewell.
+
+The wedding was to be in England, and in February of 1863 the young
+bride with her father and mother and brothers and sisters went aboard
+the royal train. The Queen had sent to Antwerp her own _Victoria and
+Albert_, the yacht that had so often carried happy people, and after a
+few days' rest at King Leopold's court, the party crossed the Channel
+with a little squadron of British men-of-war as escort. As they neared
+the English coast, the water swarmed with every kind of vessel that
+would float, from a steamship to a rowboat, for everyone was eager to
+see the young girl whose beauty had been heralded throughout the
+kingdom. There was one boat which had the right of way, and soon the
+Prince of Wales was meeting his bride and giving her a hearty,
+old-fashioned kiss that satisfied even the hundreds of spectators. Her
+dress would seem to-day exceedingly quaint, but it must have been
+wonderfully becoming. It was of mauve poplin, made very full, for those
+were the days of hoop-skirts. Over it she wore a long purple velvet
+cloak with a border of sable, and her lovely face was framed in a white
+"poke" bonnet trimmed with rosebuds.
+
+As soon as she had landed the difficulties began; for the people who
+had been waiting for hours to see the face that they had heard was the
+prettiest in the world meant to see it, and they thronged about her
+carriage in such determined crowds that the police were helpless. There
+is a story that one inquisitive youth actually twisted his head between
+the spokes of her carriage wheels to get a glimpse of her in some way;
+and the legend says that the Princess herself helped him out of his
+dangerous position. Addresses were presented before she had fairly set
+her feet upon English soil, one of them signed by the eight hundred
+Eton boys. Whenever there was a moment's delay, some delegation was
+always waiting, ready to make a speech of welcome. There were rockets
+and bonfires and salutes from vessels and forts, and, fascinated as she
+was, the young girl was thoroughly tired before she was safe at Windsor
+Castle.
+
+A week later the royal wedding was celebrated in St. George's Chapel.
+The Prince was in the long flowing purple velvet mantle of the Order of
+the Garter, which made a rich contrast with the white lace and satin
+and orange blossoms of his bride. She was loaded with jewels, for the
+gifts of the Queen, the Prince, and the city of London must all be
+treated with respect. In her bouquet were sprigs of myrtle that had a
+history, for they had come from a bush grown from the myrtle in the
+bridal bouquet of the Princess "Vicky." There was more jewelry that was
+of special interest, for while the Prince was satisfied with a plain
+hoop of gold for the wedding ring, the guard was set with stones the
+initials of whose names formed the word, "Bertie,"--beryl, emerald,
+ruby, turquoise, jacinth, emerald. The lockets that he gave to the
+bridesmaids were made after a new fashion, for they were wrought of
+crystal, and in each were the initials "A. E.--A." intertwined in a
+design drawn by the Princess Alice. These letters were made of diamonds
+and coral to display the red and white of the Danish flag.
+
+There was all the brilliancy and gorgeousness that can be imagined, for
+it was the wedding of the heir to the British crown. There were
+heralds, drummers, and trumpeters, all in quaint and handsome costumes.
+The gleam of gold, the flash of diamonds, and the burning glow of
+rubies made the Chapel a wilderness of color and brightness. Very
+slowly the beautiful Princess and her bridesmaids moved up the long
+aisle to the altar, too slowly for the comfort of Prince Arthur and his
+brother Leopold in their Highland dress, for the small German nephew
+had been put under their care, and the naughty little Frederick William
+Victor Albert bit their bare legs whenever they told him to be quiet.
+
+The whole floor of the Chapel was radiant with beauty and aglow with
+happiness, but in the "Closet," up above the heads of the joyous
+throng, stood the Queen of England in the deepest mourning, glad in the
+gladness of her eldest son and in her love for the maiden who was his
+choice, but with the sorrow at her heart that forbade her to share in
+the rejoicings of her people.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+THE LITTLE FOLK
+
+
+In the midst of all the royalties that were present at the wedding of
+the Prince of Wales were the two great novelists of the realm,
+Thackeray and Dickens; but Tennyson, the Poet Laureate, was not there.
+Again "someone had blundered," and his invitation had been missent.
+Both the Queen and Prince Albert felt a sincere admiration and
+reverence for the poet, and the Prince had asked the favor of an
+autograph with far more hesitation than most schoolboys would have
+shown. This is the way in which he made his very modest petition:
+
+"Will you forgive me if I intrude upon your leisure with a request
+which I have thought some little time of making, viz., that you would
+be good enough to write your name in the accompanying volume of the
+'Idylls of the King'?" Prince Albert was very fond of the "Idylls," and
+when, only a month after his death, Tennyson brought out a new edition
+of the poems, it contained a beautiful dedication, which began:
+
+ "These to his memory--since he held them dear."
+
+The lines do not sound as if the poet felt obliged to write them
+because he had been appointed Laureate, but rather as if he meant every
+word that he wrote. In this dedication he speaks very earnestly of
+Prince Albert's wisdom and ability and unselfishness, and gives us the
+exquisite line which everyone quotes who writes of the Prince Consort:
+
+ "Wearing the white flower of a blameless life."
+
+The following year, just before the wedding of the Prince of Wales,
+Tennyson wrote a welcome to the bride, beginning:
+
+ "Sea-kings' daughter from over the sea,
+ Alexandra!
+ Saxon and Norman and Dane are we,
+ But all of us Danes in our welcome of thee,
+ Alexandra!"
+
+The Queen was much pleased with the poem and said, "Thank him very
+warmly, and tell him with how much pleasure I have read the lines, and
+that I rejoice the sweet and charming bride should be thus greeted."
+
+There is a story that when the Danish Princess was a very young girl,
+she and three of her girl friends sat together in the forest talking of
+what they should like to do when they were grown up.
+
+"I want to be famous," said one. "I want to paint a picture that
+everyone will go to see, or to write a book that all Denmark will be
+eager to read."
+
+"If I could do just what I liked," declared the second, "I would travel
+all over the world; so I will wish to be a great traveler."
+
+"I want to be rich," said the third, "and then I can travel whenever I
+choose, and buy all the books I choose without having to write them,
+and all the pictures I choose without having to paint them. But what do
+you want, Alix?"
+
+The Princess Alix had been thinking, and she answered slowly, "If I
+could have just what I wanted, I would choose that everyone who saw me
+should love me."
+
+However it was with the others, the Princess Alexandra surely had her
+wish, for everyone who met her seemed to love her. The Queen called her
+"the fairy," and so great a dignitary as Dean Stanley thought of her in
+the same way, for after he had had a long talk with her in the corner
+of the drawing room, telling her how the service of the Church of
+England differed from that of the Danish Church, he wrote in his diary,
+"She is as charming and beautiful a creature as ever passed through a
+fairy tale." "The little gem of Denmark is the pet of the country,"
+declared the newspapers. The unbounded admiration that had been shown
+to Queen Victoria in the early days of her reign was given to
+Alexandra. When the Queen came to the throne, young girls who were
+small and had fair hair and blue eyes were happy. _Now_, it was bliss
+to have any feature that resembled the Danish Princess. She had a
+custom of letting two curls of brown hair fall on each shoulder, and
+straightway English fashions demanded that every girl should wear four
+curls hanging on her shoulders. For months London was at the height of
+gayety. The Princess represented her royal mother-in-law at the drawing
+rooms of the season; no easy task, for so many ladies attended the
+first that it took four long hours for them to pass the throne. All
+this time the Princess Alexandra and the Princess Alice stood to
+receive them, except for one little resting time of twenty minutes.
+There were receptions and most magnificent balls, at which all the
+dignitaries tried their best to make themselves agreeable to the young
+Princess.
+
+Of course the Queen had no heart for these festivities, but she was
+glad to have the people pleased, and for one of the most elaborate
+entertainments she sent decorations and furnishings from Buckingham
+Palace. The Princess Alice and Prince Louis were with her for several
+months before the marriage of the Prince of Wales; and only three or
+four weeks after the great event, a little Hessian granddaughter was
+born at Windsor Castle. The chaplain of the Hessian court came to
+England for the christening of the wee maiden. The usual number of
+names was given her, but the first two were Victoria Alberta.
+
+In the autumn the Queen made the customary visit to Balmoral; but only
+a few days after her arrival she took an evening drive that put her
+into a great deal of danger, for the carriage turned over, and the
+Queen, the Princess Alice, and "Lenchen," as the Princess Helena was
+called, were thrown out. Brown, the Queen's favorite Highland
+attendant, had little regard for court manners at any time, and less
+than ever in this predicament. He called out, "The Lord Almighty have
+mercy on us! Who did ever see the like of this before! I thought you
+were all killed." The Queen had fallen on her face, and was somewhat
+bruised. Princess Alice, with her usual calmness, held a lantern so
+that the men could see to cut the horses free. Then while the driver
+went for help, the monarch of Great Britain sat in the road wrapped up
+in plaids and using the floor of the carriage for a back. The Princess
+had brought her page along, a Malay boy whose father had presented him
+to a traveler in return for some kindness, and little "Willem" sat in
+front with one lantern, while Brown held another. It was a strange
+situation, a Queen, with thousands of soldiers at her command, sitting
+in a broken carriage waiting for horses and guarded by one Highlander
+and a little black boy. She wrote in her journal for that day: "People
+were foolishly alarmed when we got upstairs, and made a great fuss. Had
+my head bandaged and got to bed rather late."
+
+This soldier's daughter could make little of pain, but she could not so
+easily put away sorrow. Every place about Balmoral reminded her of
+something that Prince Albert had said or done, and she could not bear
+that his presence should be forgotten. On the summit of a hill which
+they had often visited together, she built a great cairn, on which was
+inscribed, "To the beloved memory of Albert, the great and good Prince
+Consort; raised by his broken-hearted widow, Victoria R."
+
+She was touched and grateful when the citizens of Aberdeen wished to
+put up a statue of the Prince, and asked her to be present at the
+unveiling. It was nearly two years since his death, but she had not yet
+taken part in any public ceremony, and she dreaded to have the morning
+come. When it did come, however, she wrote in her journal the words
+that were the keynote of her courage in meeting difficulties, "Prayed
+for help and got up earlier." The rain poured, but the streets of
+Aberdeen were thronged with people. Out of sympathy with her grief,
+there was no cheering, and no band playing. For more than twenty-five
+years she had never appeared on public occasions without both cheering
+and music; and although she appreciated the thoughtful sympathy of the
+people, the silence only made the contrast greater between the past and
+the present. The exercises began with an address to the Queen by the
+Lord Provost. She handed him a written reply. Then he knelt before her;
+her Minister gave her a sword; and touching the Provost with it on each
+shoulder, she said "Rise, Sir Alexander Anderson." _Mr._ Anderson had
+now become a knight, and would be called Sir Alexander all the rest of
+his life. After this little ceremony, the bunting was drawn away from
+the statue, and what the Queen called a "fearful ordeal" was at an end.
+
+The one upon whom the Queen depended most was Princess Alice. She often
+went on little picnics or drives "because Alice advised." The Princess
+and Prince Louis spent as much time in England as possible, and when
+they were in Germany the letters of the Princess gave her mother a
+great deal of pleasure. They were full of the details of her daily
+life, some of which might have come from a palace and some from a
+cottage. One described a gift just received from the Empress of Russia,
+"a splendid bracelet;" and a few days later, the young mother wrote
+exultantly that the baby looked about and laughed. This young
+housekeeper was deeply interested in all the details of her home. She
+was grateful to her Queen mother for the big turkey pie and the other
+good things that arrived at Christmas time; and she wrote of her
+various little dilemmas, ranging all the way from a half-hour's hunt
+for a pen just after a journey to the whirl of making the dining room
+into a bedroom to accommodate a guest. One morning she wrote "in the
+midst of household troubles," as she said, for the Emperor and Empress
+had just sent word that they were coming to breakfast with her, and
+"Louis" was out. But of all the bits of home life in her letters, those
+about the children--for in a year and a half there was also a little
+Elizabeth--must have given the most pleasure to the royal Grandmamma.
+On one page the Princess described some political complication between
+kingdoms, and on the next was the astounding news that little Victoria
+could get on her feet by the help of a chair and could push it across
+the room. Before long, she was walking out with her father before
+breakfast, with her independent little hands in her jacket pockets.
+Money was not especially plenty in the home at Darmstadt, and the
+Princess mother wrote at one time of the little Elizabeth's wearing
+Victoria's last year's gowns, and at another said that she had just
+made seven little dresses for the children. With a German father and an
+English mother, the little Victoria spoke at first a comical
+combination of German and English, and she announced one day, "Meine
+Grossmama, die Konigin, has got a little vatch with a birdie."
+
+There was also a little boy in England who was taking much of the
+Queen's attention, the baby son of the Prince of Wales. He was born at
+Frogmore House, and as all the clothes provided for him were at
+Marlborough, he fared no better for raiment at first than if he had
+been born in a cottage. The loss was made up to him, however, when he
+was christened; for then he was gorgeous in a robe of Honiton lace, the
+same one in which his father had been christened, while over the robe
+was a cloak of crimson velvet with a lining of ermine. Nothing could be
+too rich and costly, for some day, if he lived long enough, he would
+wear the English crown. One matter in which the royal family were most
+economical was in regard to names, for they used the same ones over and
+over. This little boy was named Albert, for his English grandfather;
+Victor, for the Queen; Christian, for his Danish grandfather; and
+Edward, for his father. Princess "Alix" was as eager to be with her
+precious baby as the Queen had been to stay with her children, and she
+looked like a mischievous child when she had succeeded in slipping away
+from some grand company long enough to give baby "Eddie" his bath and
+put him to bed.
+
+The little Princess Beatrice was scarcely more than a baby herself, but
+she seems to have felt all the responsibility of being aunt to so many
+small people. When she was hardly more than three years old, Princess
+"Vicky's" second child was born, and then Prince Albert wrote of the
+little girl to his eldest daughter, "That excellent lady has now not a
+moment to spare. 'I have no time,' she says when she is asked for
+anything. 'I must write letters to my niece!'"
+
+Around her and across the Channel were children in whom she was most
+warmly interested, but the Queen's own childhood was rapidly growing
+more distant, not only by the passing of time, but also by the death of
+those who were most closely associated with her early days. Bishop
+Davys died in 1864, and in 1865 the death of King Leopold occurred. He
+was well called "the wisest king in Europe," and more than one dispute
+between kingdoms had been left to him for settlement. He knew all the
+royal secrets, and he made a judicious and kindly use of his knowledge.
+Ever since the Queen's accession he had aided her with his counsel, and
+now there was no one to whom she could look for disinterested advice.
+In that same year the assassination of President Lincoln occurred. The
+Queen was not satisfied with a formal telegram of regret; she wrote a
+letter, not as the sovereign of England to the wife of the President,
+but as one sorrowing woman to another, expressing her warm sympathy.
+
+Few people realized how much severe mental labor the Queen had to
+endure. Often in the course of a single year many thousand papers were
+presented to her, and of these there were few to which she did not have
+to give close thought. For twenty-one years she had discussed
+everything with Prince Albert, and when they had come to a conclusion,
+he would, as in the _Trent_ affair, write whatever was necessary.
+Then they would read the paper together and make any changes that
+seemed best. After his death, the Queen had to do all this work alone.
+She could wear the Kohinoor diamond, and she could build a
+million-dollar palace if she chose, but there were few persons in the
+kingdom who worked harder than she. What belonged strictly to matters
+of state was more than enough for one person, but besides this there
+were schools, hospitals, and bazaars to open, prizes to distribute and
+corner-stones to lay. Then there were entertainments, fetes,
+receptions, balls, etc., frequently in behalf of some good object,
+whose success was sure if it could be said that the Queen would be
+present. The Prince and Princess of Wales could not lessen the weight
+of the public business that pressed so heavily upon the Queen, but they
+could relieve her from the strain of these public appearances, and this
+they did. They were both beloved by the people, but after the Queen had
+lived for five years in retirement, some of her subjects began to
+complain.
+
+"What has she to do," grumbled one, "but to wear handsome clothes, live
+in a palace, and bow to people when she drives out?"
+
+"Yes," declared another, "she has nothing to do. Parliament makes the
+laws, and she just writes her name."
+
+"She's good to her cottagers in the Highlands," said a Londoner, "but
+she ought to care a little for the merchants here in London. Everybody
+likes the Princess, but the Queen's the Queen, and there never were
+such sales as when she was giving her fancy-dress balls."
+
+"She thinks of nothing but her own sorrow," said another. "She has lost
+all sympathy with the people."
+
+This last speech was made at a public meeting. Mr. John Bright, the
+"great peace statesman," was present, and he replied to it. His closing
+words were, "A woman who can keep alive in her heart a great sorrow for
+the lost object of her life and affection is not at all likely to be
+wanting in a great and generous sympathy for you."
+
+Little by little the Queen learned the feelings of her people, and
+she soon published a response which must have made the grumblers feel
+ashamed. She said she was grateful for their wish to see her, but so
+much was now thrown upon her which no one else could do that she was
+overwhelmed with care and anxiety, and did not dare to undertake
+"mere representation," lest she should become unable to fulfill the
+duties which were of real importance to the nation. Some months
+later, she wrote of herself in a private letter: "From the hour she
+gets out of bed till she gets into it again, there is work, work,
+work--letter-boxes, questions, etc., which are dreadfully
+exhausting."
+
+The Queen wished sincerely not only to do what was best for the people,
+but also to please them. She could not go to balls and theaters, but
+early in 1866 she determined to open Parliament in person. The London
+world rejoiced. They tried to imagine that the old days had come again,
+and they put on their jewels and their most splendid robes. All the way
+to the Parliament Building the streets were full of crowds who shouted
+"Long live the Queen! Hurrah for the Queen!" In the House of Lords
+there was a most brilliant assembly. Silks rustled and jewels sparkled
+as all rose to welcome the sovereign. As she entered, the Prince of
+Wales stepped forward and led her to the throne. The royal
+Parliamentary robes with all their glitter of gold and glow of crimson
+were laid upon it, for the Queen wore only mourning hues, a robe of
+deep purple velvet, trimmed with white miniver. On her head was a Marie
+Stuart cap of white lace, with a white gauze veil flowing behind. The
+blue ribbon of the Garter was crossed over her breast, and around her
+neck was a collar of diamonds. All the radiant look of happiness with
+which those were familiar who had seen her on the throne before, was
+gone. She was quiet and self-controlled, but grave and sad. Instead of
+reading her speech, she gave it to the Lord Chamberlain. At its close,
+she stepped down from the throne, kissed the Prince of Wales, and
+walked slowly from the room.
+
+[Illustration: Houses of Parliament.]
+
+The Queen's two daughters, Helena and Louise, had attended her in
+opening Parliament. This must have been a little embarrassing for the
+older one, inasmuch as the Queen's address declared that the royal
+permission had been given for the Princess Helena to marry Prince
+Christian of Schleswig-Holstein; but members of the royal family cannot
+always consult their own feelings. When they rule different countries,
+it is not always easy for them even to remain friendly. The fact that
+the Queen, her daughters, and her Danish daughter-in-law were as fond
+of one another at the end of 1866 as they were at the beginning of 1864
+is proof that the English royal family were very harmonious. Trouble
+had arisen between Denmark and the German states in regard to the
+duchies of Schleswig-Holstein, and in 1864 war had broken out between
+the little kingdom of Denmark and the united powers of Prussia and
+Austria. Both countries were anxious to win the help of England.
+Princess "Vicky" and Princess Alice naturally sympathized with the
+German states; while Princess Alexandra's affection was of course with
+her own home land, which had now become her father's kingdom. The
+Emperor of France did not wish to have the German states increase in
+power, and he was ready to help Denmark, provided England would stand
+by him. England was willing, but England's sovereign would not hear to
+any talk of war with Germany, and the Ministers hesitated to act
+against her decided opposition. Of course the Danish Princess was
+grieved that the Queen would not consent to help her beloved country.
+Bismarck was the German statesman who was pushing on the war, therefore
+he was the man who was most abhorrent to the Princess of Wales. There
+is a story that the Queen had promised the little Beatrice a present,
+and that when she asked, "What shall it be?" the wee maiden, who had
+been carefully tutored by her sister-in-law, replied demurely, "Please,
+mamma, I'd like the head of Bismarck on a charger."
+
+Two years later, there was a still more difficult condition of affairs
+in the Queen's family, for now that Prussia and Austria held the
+Schleswig-Holstein duchies, it was a question to which of the two
+powers they should belong; and to complicate matters even more,
+Princess Helena had married Prince Christian. Prussia and the north
+German states held together, and Austria joined the forces of the south
+German states. Prince "Fritz" belonged to the north and Prince Louis to
+the south, and therefore the husbands of the two English Princesses
+were obliged to fight on opposite sides. The war lasted for only seven
+weeks, but it was an anxious time for Queen Victoria, who shared so
+fully in the troubles of her daughters. Princess Alice's two little
+girls were sent to England to be safe in her care, but in the midst of
+the war, a third little daughter was born. The boom of the distant guns
+was heard as she lay in her cradle in Darmstadt. Wounded men were being
+brought into the town, and the residents were fleeing in all
+directions. By and by the end came, and then the little dark-eyed baby
+was named Irene, or peace. Never before had a child so many godfathers,
+for when Prince Louis said farewell to his cavalry, he delighted them
+by asking the two regiments, officers and men, to be sponsors to his
+little girl.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+MOTHER AND EMPRESS
+
+
+While the German wars were going on the Queen was thinking for her
+country as a sovereign and feeling for her children as a mother. In the
+midst of all the claims upon her, she had one aim that she never
+forgot, and that was to make her country understand and appreciate the
+talents and character of Prince Albert. She concluded to have a book
+prepared that should tell the story of his life, for she felt that no
+one who really knew him could fail to honor him. When the first volume
+was published, even her children were surprised that she should tell
+matters of her own private life so fully; but she loved and trusted her
+people, and she was as frank with them as she would have been with an
+intimate friend.
+
+The year after this book was brought out, the Queen herself became the
+author of a book, "Our Life in the Highlands." It is made up of
+extracts from the journal which she always kept. "Simple records," she
+calls them, but they often give charming pictures of the merry times at
+Balmoral. Sir Arthur Helps aided her in preparing the book for the
+press. "He often scolds me," she said, "because I am careless in
+writing; but how could he expect me to take pains when I wrote late at
+night, suffering from headache and exhaustion, and in dreadful haste?"
+She arranged to have Sir Theodore Martin complete the life of the
+Prince, and she spent much time in arranging her husband's papers and
+letters for him to use. She generally chose the selections to be
+inserted, and she read every chapter as it was written.
+
+About her own authorship the Queen was very modest, and when she sent a
+copy of her book to Dickens, she wrote in it, "From the humblest of
+writers to one of the greatest." At Sir Walter Scott's home, she was
+asked to write her name in his journal; and, although she granted the
+request, she wrote in her own journal, "I felt it a presumption in me."
+When Carlyle met her, he said, "It is impossible to imagine a politer
+little woman; nothing the least imperious, all gentle, all sincere;
+makes you feel too (if you have any sense in you) that she is Queen."
+
+Her being Queen gave her a peculiar power over the marriages of her
+children, for they were not legal unless she gave her formal consent.
+Early in 1871 she was called upon again to exercise her right, for far
+up in the hills about Balmoral there was a momentous little interview
+between the Princess Louise and the Marquis of Lorne. "Princess Louise
+is so bright and jolly to talk with," one of the Scotch boys had said
+of her when she was a very young girl, and this Scotch Marquis was of
+exactly the same opinion.
+
+The Queen had guessed before how matters stood with her daughter and
+the gentleman whom she had once called "such a merry, independent
+child." The young man had proved his independence by asking for the
+hand of the Princess, inasmuch as it was three hundred years since a
+member of the royal family had married a subject, but the Queen paid no
+attention to tradition. She felt sure that the Marquis would make her
+daughter happy, and that was enough. Most of her subjects agreed with
+her; and one of the newspapers said jubilantly, "The old dragon
+Tradition was routed by a young sorcerer called Love."
+
+The wedding was celebrated at Windsor. It was a brilliant scene, of
+course, and if all the gentlemen were arrayed as vividly as the Duke of
+Argyll, the father of the bridegroom, the ladies did not monopolize
+gorgeousness of attire. The Duke was a Scottish chieftain, and he
+appeared in Highland dress. His kilt and the plaid thrown over his
+shoulders were of the gay Campbell tartan. His claymore, a broad
+two-handed sword, was at his side, and in front there hung from his
+belt a sporran, or deep pouch made of skin with the hair or fur on the
+outside. His dirk sparkled with jewels. Altogether he might have
+stepped out of some resplendent assemblage of the middle ages. After
+the wedding breakfast, the bride laid aside her white satin and Honiton
+lace and arrayed herself in a traveling dress of Campbell plaid. The
+carriage door was closed, and the young couple drove away for Claremont
+in a little shower of white slippers, accompanied, according to
+Highland tradition, by a new broom, which was sure to bring happiness
+to the new household.
+
+The Queen's daughters were now in homes of their own except the
+Princess Beatrice, a merry little girl of fourteen, who had been
+radiantly happy in her new pink satin at her sister's wedding. The
+Queen was devoted to her children, but it would have been easier for
+her to pass through the next few years if she had been all sovereign
+and not woman. War broke out between France and Germany, and both
+Prince "Fritz" and Prince Louis were in the field. Anxious as she was
+for them, she was even more troubled for the Princess Alice, who was
+really in quite as much danger as if she had been in the army. For
+several years she had been deeply interested in lessening the
+sufferings of the poor in times of illness; and in providing trained
+nurses for wounded soldiers. While this war was in progress, she not
+only went to the hospitals daily, but she brought the wounded men to
+her own house and cared for them herself. She was exposed over and over
+again to typhus fever and other diseases, but she seemed to be entirely
+without fear. One of her friends describes seeing her help to lift a
+soldier who was very ill of smallpox.
+
+Princess Alice little thought of what value her skill in nursing would
+be to her own family, but near the end of 1871, the Prince of Wales was
+taken ill with typhoid fever, and her help was of the utmost value. It
+was just ten years before that Prince Albert had died of the same
+disease, and to the anxious Queen every day was an anniversary. She
+hastened to the home of the Prince at Sandringham, and when she saw how
+ill he was, she sent at once for the other members of the family. The
+days passed slowly. One day he seemed a little better, and there was
+rejoicing, as the telegraph flashed the news not only over England, but
+to Canada, India, to every part of the world. Then came a day of
+hopelessness. The Queen mother watched every symptom. "Can you not save
+him?" she pleaded; and all the physicians could answer was, "You must
+be prepared for the worst. We fear that the end is near."
+
+Bulletins were sent out to the public every hour or two. All London
+seemed to tremble with fear and anxiety. Stores were open, but there
+was little of either buying or selling. Day and night the citizens
+crowded the streets in front of the newspaper offices. They talked of
+no one but the Prince.
+
+"He's a good boy to his mother," said one, "and she'll miss him
+sorely."
+
+"He's living yet, God bless him, and perhaps after all he'll mend,"
+declared another of more hopeful spirit.
+
+"Did you ever hear that when he was a little chap and his tutor was
+going to leave him, the young man couldn't go into his room without
+finding a little present on his pillow or perhaps a note from the
+little boy saying how much he should miss him?"
+
+"It'll kill the Queen," said one man. "The poor woman's had all she can
+bear, and she'll never go through this."
+
+"And the Prince's boy's but eight years old," declared another.
+"There'll be a regent for ten years, and no one can say what harm will
+come to the country in that time."
+
+So the days passed. The fourteenth of December came, the anniversary of
+the day on which the Prince Consort had died. The Prince breathed and
+that was all. The people about the offices were hushed. Everyone
+dreaded to hear the next message, but when it came, it said "Better."
+London hardly dared to rejoice, but the Prince continued to gain, and
+at last the Queen joyfully granted the wish of her people and appointed
+a Thanksgiving Day. The special service was held at St. Paul's Church,
+and there were many tears of joy when the Queen walked up the nave
+between the Prince and the Princess of Wales.
+
+After the religious ceremony was over, the guns roared out the delight
+of the people, and a wild excitement of happiness began. At night St.
+Paul's was illuminated, and everyone was jubilant. The Queen was deeply
+touched and pleased with the warm sympathy shown by her subjects, and a
+day or two later she sent a little letter to be published in the papers
+to tell them how happy they had made her.
+
+Only two days after this letter was written, there was a great alarm,
+for when the Queen went out to drive a young fellow sprang towards the
+carriage and aimed a pistol at her. He was seized in a moment and
+proved to be a half-crazed boy of seventeen whose pistol had neither
+powder nor bullet. Most of the Queen's personal attendants were
+Highlanders, and one of them, John Brown, had thrown himself between
+her and what he supposed was the bullet of an assassin. Both the Queen
+and Prince Albert were always most appreciative of faithful service,
+and looked upon it as something which money could not buy. She had been
+thinking of having special medals made to give to her servants who
+deserved a special reward, and she now gave the first one to John
+Brown. With the medal went an annuity of $125.
+
+John Brown seemed to have no thought but for the Queen. To serve her
+and care for her was his one interest. He cared nothing about court
+manners, and was perhaps the only person in the land who dared to find
+fault with its sovereign to her face. Statesmen would bow meekly before
+her, but the Scotchman always spoke his mind. He even ventured to
+criticise her clothes. The Queen never did care very much for fine
+raiment, and in her journal where she narrates so minutely as to
+mention the fact that a glass of water was brought her, she describes
+her dress merely as "quite thin things." John Brown thought nothing was
+good enough for his royal mistress. "What's that thing ye've got on?"
+he would demand with most evident disapproval, if a cloak or gown was
+not up to his notion of what she ought to wear; and this Queen, who
+knew so well what was due to her position, knew also that honest
+affection is better than courtly manners, and kept Brown in close
+attendance. She built several little picnic cottages far up in the
+hills, where she and some of her children would often go for a few days
+when they were at Balmoral. There is a story that when she was staying
+at one of these cottages, she wished to go out to sketch. A table was
+brought her, but it was too high. The next was too low, and the third
+was not solid enough to stand firmly. So far John Brown had not
+interfered, but now he brought back one of the tables and said bluntly,
+"They canna make one for you up here." The Queen laughed and found that
+it would answer very well.
+
+One cannot help wondering what Queen Victoria's guests thought of her
+attendant's blunt ways, but they must have often envied her his honest
+devotion. In 1872 and 1873 she had several very interesting visitors.
+One of them was David Livingstone, the African explorer.
+
+"What do the people in the wilderness ask you?" queried the Queen.
+
+"They ask many questions," he replied, "but perhaps the one I hear
+oftenest is, 'Is your Queen very rich?' and when I say 'Yes,' they ask,
+'How rich is she? how many cows does she own?'"
+
+Other visitors were a group of envoys from the King of Burmah, a
+monarch with such strict regard for what he looked upon as royal
+etiquette that he would not allow the British representative to come
+into his presence unless the indignant Englishman took off his shoes
+before attempting to enter the audience room. His letter to the Queen
+began with the flourishes that would be expected from so punctilious a
+potentate: "From His Great, Glorious, and Most Excellent Majesty, King
+of the Rising Sun, who reigns over Burmah, to Her Most Glorious and
+Excellent Majesty Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland." He
+sent among other gifts a gold bracelet which must have been of more
+value than use, for it weighed seven pounds.
+
+The guest who made the greatest sensation was the Shah of Persia. For
+more than two months he was on his way to England, and the nearer he
+came, the more wild were the fancies that people had about him. The
+newspapers were full of stories about his dagger, whose diamonds were
+so dazzling, they said, that one might as well gaze at the midday sun.
+They told amazing tales about the pocket money which he had brought
+with him, some putting the amount as $2,500,000, others as $25,000,000.
+"When he walks about, jewels fall upon the ground," one newspaper
+declared. "He wears a black velvet tunic all sprinkled with diamonds,
+and he has epaulets of emeralds as big as walnuts," romanced another.
+
+The curiosity seekers were disappointed when he appeared, though it
+would seem as if he had enough jewelry to make himself worth at least a
+glance, for up and down his coat were rows of rubies and diamonds. He
+wore a scimitar, and that, together with his belt and cap, was
+sparkling with precious stones, while his fingers were loaded with
+rings.
+
+The Queen came from Balmoral to welcome him. Whether she gave him the
+formal kiss that was expected between sovereigns, the accounts do not
+state, but all sorts of entertainments were arranged for him, a great
+ball, a review of artillery, an Italian opera, and many other
+amusements. He was much interested in the review, and the troops must
+have been interested in him, for he rode an Arab horse whose tail had
+been dyed a bright pink. At this review one of the newspaper stories
+proved very nearly true, for a member of the Persian suite fell from
+his horse and really did scatter diamonds about him on the grass. After
+a visit of a little more than two weeks, the Shah bade farewell to
+England. Before his departure there was an exchange of courtesies
+between himself and the Queen. She made him a knight of the Garter, and
+he made her a member of a Persian order which he had just instituted
+for ladies. The Queen gave him a badge and collar of the Garter, set in
+diamonds; and he returned the gift by presenting her with his
+photograph in a circle of diamonds.
+
+In the midst of this entertainment and display, the tender heart of the
+Queen was more than once deeply grieved by the death of dear friends.
+The cherished Feodore, the Princess Hohenlohe, died; then the Queen
+lost Dr. McLeod, the Scotch clergyman who had so helped and comforted
+her in her troubles. Hardly two months had passed after his death
+before heart-broken letters came from Darmstadt. Princess Alice had
+been away for a short time, counting the hours before she could be with
+her children again. At last she was at home with them and happy. The
+two little boys were brought to her chamber one morning, and as she
+stepped for a moment into the adjoining room, one of them, "Frittie,"
+fell from the window to the stone terrace, and died in a few hours. The
+heart-broken mother longed to go to her own mother for comfort in her
+trouble, but she could not leave her home, neither could the Queen come
+to her.
+
+Warm, tender words of sympathy came from England, from a Queen mother
+who well knew what sorrow meant. "Can you bear to play on the piano
+yet?" she asked some three months after the accident; for it was long
+after the death of Prince Albert before she herself could endure the
+sound of music. Princess Alice replied, "It seems as if I never could
+play again on that piano, where little hands were nearly always thrust
+when I wanted to play. Ernie asked, 'Why can't we all die together? I
+don't like to die alone, like Frittie.'"
+
+While the heart of the Queen was aching with sympathy for her daughter,
+she had also to attend to arrangements for the marriage of her sailor
+son "Affie," now Duke of Edinburgh, with the daughter of the Emperor of
+Russia. She herself could not go to the wedding at St. Petersburg, but
+she asked Dean Stanley to go and perform the English ceremony; for as
+the bride was a member of the Greek Church, there was a double rite. To
+Dean Stanley's wife she sent a mysterious little parcel containing two
+sprigs of myrtle, and with it a letter which asked her to put them into
+warm water, and when the wedding day came, to place them in a bouquet
+of white flowers for the bride. The myrtle had grown from the slip in
+the bridal bouquet of the Princess Royal, and in the five marriages of
+royal children that had preceded this one, each bride had carried a bit
+of the bush.
+
+When the bride reached Balmoral, a company of volunteers in kilts were
+waiting to receive her. Just beyond were the tenants on the Queen's
+estate, all in their best clothes. The pipers were present, of course,
+and the best clothes of the Queen's pipers were well worth seeing. The
+kilt was of Stuart plaid, and the tunic of black velvet. Over the
+shoulder was a silver chain from which hung a silver powder horn. The
+bag for the pipe was of blue velvet. Ornaments were worn wherever there
+was a place for them, but the only jewels were cairngorms, and they
+were always set in silver. The shoes had heavy silver buckles. The
+bride and all her royal friends drove to the castle, where their health
+was drunk by a merry company. The end of the Queen's account of this
+reception of royalty sounds delightfully simple and homelike. "We took
+Marie and Alfred to their rooms downstairs," she says, "and sat with
+them while they had their tea."
+
+In so large a family as that of the Queen there was always a birth or a
+marriage, a coming or a going. Not long after the marriage of his
+brother Alfred, the Prince of Wales left England to spend some months
+in India. This journey was not a pleasure trip, it had a state purpose,
+and that was to pay honor to the native princes who had aided the
+English in their efforts to govern India. The Prince was well
+accustomed to being received with cheering and the firing of guns, but
+his Indian reception was something entirely new. At one place
+twenty-four elephants painted in different colors trumpeted a greeting.
+In another, which was ruled by a lady, the sovereign met him, but she
+could hardly be said to have made her appearance, for her face was
+thickly veiled. At still another he was carried up a hill in a superb
+chair made of silver and gold. There was a boar hunt, an antelope hunt,
+and an elephant fight; there was a marvelously beautiful illumination
+of surf; there were addresses presented by people of all shades of
+complexion and all varieties of costume, often so magnificent that some
+one called the wearers "animated nuggets."
+
+This visit of the Prince of Wales was followed by the Queen's
+assumption of the title of Empress of India. There was a vast amount of
+talk about the new title, for many English thought that it was foolish
+and childish to make any change. On the other hand, "Empress" was the
+proper title for a woman who ruled over many kings, even kings of
+India. There were stories afloat that one reason why the Queen wished
+to become an Empress was because the Russian Princess, who was the
+daughter of an Emperor, had claimed precedence over the English
+Princesses, who were only the daughters of a Queen. However that may
+be, the title was formally assumed in 1876. It was proclaimed in India
+with all magnificence. Sixty-three princes were present to hear the
+proclamation. There were thousands of troops and long lines of
+elephants. A throne that was a vision of splendor was built high up
+above the plain; and on this sat the viceroy of the Queen, who received
+the honors intended for her.
+
+Queen Victoria was much pleased with the new title, and soon began to
+sign her name "Victoria, R.I.," for "Regina et Imperatrix," to all
+documents, though it had been expected that she would affix it to her
+signature only when signing papers relating to India. Another title
+which she enjoyed was that of "Daughter of the Regiment." The Duke of
+Kent had been in command of the "Royal Scots" at the time of her birth
+and therefore they looked upon her as having been "born in the
+regiment." In the autumn of this same year she presented them with new
+colors, and there was a little ceremony which delighted her because it
+was evidently so sincere. There was first a salute, then marching and
+countermarching, while the band played old marches that were her
+favorites, among them one from the "Fille du Regiment," to hint that
+she belonged especially to them. Then there was perfect silence. Two
+officers knelt before her, and she presented them with the new colors,
+first making a little speech. The Royal Scots were greatly pleased,
+because in her speech she said, "I have been associated with your
+regiment from my earliest infancy, and I was always taught to consider
+myself a soldier's child." In spite of her many years' experience in
+making short speeches and of her perfect calmness in public in her
+earlier years, the Queen was never quite at ease in speaking to an
+audience after Prince Albert died, and she said of this occasion, "I
+was terribly nervous." She never ceased to miss the supporting presence
+of the Prince, and she wrote pitifully of her first public appearance
+after his death, "There was no one to direct me and to say, as
+formerly, what was to be done."
+
+The Queen was soon to feel even more lonely, for late in the autumn of
+1878 there came a time of intense anxiety, then of the deepest sorrow.
+Princess Alice's husband and children were attacked by diphtheria.
+"Little Sunshine," as her youngest daughter was called in the home,
+died after three days' illness. The mother hid her grief as best she
+could that the other children should not know of their loss. Three
+weeks later, she too was taken with the same disease, and died on the
+seventeenth anniversary of her father's death. Little children and poor
+peasant women of Hesse were among those who laid flowers on her bier
+and shared in the grief of the sorrowing monarch across the Channel.
+
+The Queen had built a cairn at Balmoral in memory of the Prince
+Consort. Others had been built from time to time, one rising merrily
+with laughing and dancing to commemorate the purchase of the estate;
+others erected to mark the date of the marriage of the sons and
+daughters of the house. To these a granite cross was now added to the
+memory of the beloved daughter, "By her sorrowing mother, Queen
+Victoria," said the inscription.
+
+So it was that the happy circle of sons and daughters was first broken;
+so it was that the years of the Queen passed on, full of the joys and
+sorrows that seemed to come to her almost hand in hand.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+THE JUBILEE SEASON
+
+
+With the exception of Prince Alfred, the Queen's children had married
+according to the German proverb, "The oldest must leave the house
+first." The next in age was Prince Arthur, or the Duke of Connaught. He
+married in 1879 Princess Louise of Prussia with the usual magnificent
+display at St. George's Chapel. The real home welcome, however, was
+awaiting them at Balmoral, where they arrived a few months later. When
+the train came to a standstill, there stood the Queen and Princess
+Beatrice, with the Royal Scots for a guard of honor. The Queen gave the
+bride a bouquet of heather, and they set off for the castle. At the end
+of the Balmoral bridge was an arch of moss and heather with a motto in
+flowers, "Welcome to Balmoral." There stood the castle guests, and
+there were all the tenants, the women in their Sunday clothes, the men
+in kilts, and the pipers playing their best and loudest, while the
+children tossed flowers into the carriages and shouted their welcome.
+
+Of course a cairn had been begun in honor of the marriage, and two or
+three days later the happy party went to visit it, the Queen on her
+pony and the others walking. There was a speech of congratulation made,
+and the health of the young people was drunk. "The health of the
+Princess Beatrice ought to be drunk," Brown declared, and that was done
+with so many cheers that even the dogs objected to the tumult and began
+to bark. After the cheering, each one of the party walked up to the
+cairn and laid a stone upon it. One of the stones in the foundation was
+already marked with the names of the Duke and Duchess and the date of
+their marriage.
+
+Three years later St. George's Chapel was again ablaze with the
+splendor of another royal wedding, that of Prince Leopold, the eighth
+child of the Queen, to Princess Helene of Waldeck-Pyrmont. In the
+evening a state banquet was given, and some of the guests were much
+amazed when, just before the Queen was to rise from the table, her two
+Scotch pipers in their full Highland costume appeared at the door and
+marched twice around the room, playing merry Scottish airs.
+
+The home of the newly married couple was to be at Claremont, the place
+where the little Princess Victoria had so enjoyed herself. It had been
+granted to King Leopold when he married Princess Charlotte, but on his
+death it again became the property of the Crown. The Queen now bought
+it for the King's namesake. She had given to her son the title of Duke
+of Albany, and some of the superstitious among her subjects shook their
+heads at that, for so many who had borne the title had met with
+misfortune or even with early death.
+
+The wedding celebrations were hardly over before the Queen's thoughts
+were centered upon Egypt. The Khedive of Egypt was a great borrower,
+and to fill his ever empty purse he had offered England some seven
+years previously his shares in the Suez Canal for $20,000,000. England
+had been very ready to buy them and also to guarantee that people who
+had loaned money to this spendthrift should not lose their interest. In
+1882 some of the Khedive's subjects rebelled against him and got
+control of the government. To maintain taxation and so pay the promised
+interest, England must support the Khedive and put down the rebels.
+
+The Queen hated war as badly as her predecessor Elizabeth, but as soon
+as she saw that it was necessary, she had no patience with delay or
+poor preparation. She sent directions continually to the War Office,
+now about arms, now about blankets or food or the comforts that would
+be needed in the hospitals. She never had the slightest sympathy with
+indecision or lack of promptness, and the moment that she thought of
+something that ought to be done for her soldiers, she sent a message to
+the Minister of War. During one day she sent him seventeen.
+
+[Illustration: Windsor Castle.]
+
+The troops sailed. Telegrams were frequent, and on a Monday morning in
+September there came to Balmoral one marked "Very secret." It was
+written in cipher and said, "Determined to attack the enemy with a
+large force on Wednesday." There could be no report of the battle for
+two days at least, but the Queen and her family tried hard to be brave
+and cheerful. More than once the Queen slipped away from them to pray
+that her son might return to her in safety, for the Duke of Connaught
+was in Egypt in command of a brigade. Wednesday morning a telegram
+came, "The army marched out last night." A second arrived a little
+later, "The enemy has been routed at Tel-el-Kebir, but fighting is
+going on." "Louischen," the wife of the Duke, was with the Queen. They
+could think of nothing but the husband and son, far away beside the
+Nile. Any moment might be the fatal one. They almost fancied they could
+hear the boom of the cannon. Never was a morning so long, but at last
+the word came, "A great victory; Duke safe and well; led his brigade to
+the attack." The Queen hurried to find "Louischen," and threw her arms
+about her neck. "How glad and proud and thankful we can be!" she
+exclaimed with tears, not of sorrow but of joy.
+
+That afternoon the Duke of Albany and his wife arrived, and then there
+was a double rejoicing. After the drinking of healths of bride and
+bridegroom, John Brown stepped forward and said, "Ladies and gentlemen,
+let us join in a good Highland cheer for the Duke and Duchess of
+Albany; may they live long and die happy!" and then there was such
+cheering as made the woods and hills ring.
+
+Twenty-six years before, when word had come of the fall of Sebastopol,
+a bonfire had been lighted on the top of Craig Gowan, and now there was
+another in honor of the Egyptian victory. It was very dark, but no one
+cared for that. The two princesses and many of the people in the house
+walked up to the top of the hill with the pipes playing jubilantly.
+There the bonfire was lighted, and the Queen watched from the windows
+and listened to the pipes and the cheering. When the princesses came
+down, they all had a little supper together "in Louischen's room."
+
+With all these family celebrations, indeed with almost every action of
+the Queen's life, John Brown was closely associated. In private and in
+public he was the attendant of his sovereign, ever on the watch to save
+her, not only from danger, but from the least annoyance. On one
+occasion, the Queen's carriage stopped in a village after dark, and
+curious people thronged about. One man actually held up a lantern to
+get a plainer view of her face, but all that met his eyes was the
+rugged, determined features of John Brown, for the faithful man had
+calmly put himself between the Queen and her inquisitive subject. On
+another occasion, a woman pushed up to the carriage and stood leaning
+upon the wheel and staring at the Queen. John Brown thought it a waste
+of courtesy to be gentle with such a person, and he growled "Be off
+with you!" like an angry policeman to a crowd of troublesome
+ragamuffins. In 1883 this faithful servant died. There could hardly
+have been a time when the Queen had more need of him, for by a fall on
+the staircase at Windsor she had become unable to walk or even to
+stand.
+
+During the months of her lameness, she prepared for publication a
+volume of extracts from her journal for 1862 to 1882. The dedication
+read, "To My Loyal Highlanders, and especially to the memory of my
+devoted personal attendant, John Brown." She was as modest about this
+book as about the first one, and with the copy that she presented to
+Tennyson she sent an almost shy little note saying, "Though a very
+humble and unpretending author, I send you my new book, which perhaps
+you may like to glance at. Its only merit is its simplicity and truth."
+
+The Queen's lameness did not prevent her from making her usual spring
+visit to Balmoral in 1884, but the most unusual precautions were taken
+to insure her safety. Within two or three years the Emperor of Russia
+had been assassinated, and in London several attempts had been made
+recently to blow up public buildings with dynamite. Generally when the
+Queen traveled, her time-table was known, and people were at every
+station to give her welcome. An engine was always sent before the train
+to make sure that the road was clear, but this time, however, the
+time-tables were kept secret, and no spectators were allowed to gather
+at the stations. Men were usually at work on the road, averaging one to
+every half-mile. These men were now supplied with flags to wave as the
+train came in sight. If the engineer saw a white flag, he knew the way
+was clear for half a mile; but if the red one was waved, he knew there
+was danger or some obstruction ahead, and that he must stop at once.
+
+The Queen was still so much of an invalid that she could stand only a
+few minutes when the day came that she had to be told of the sudden
+death of her youngest son. He was the only one of the nine children who
+had not been strong, but the Queen loved him all the better for his
+sufferings. He was much like his father in mind, and she had hoped that
+he would be able to act as her private secretary. Even when he was ill,
+he was so merry and unselfish that all who saw him loved him. He never
+seemed to realize that there was anything in him to call out their
+affection and he once said very simply, "I can't think why people
+should always be so kind to me."
+
+The Queen felt that the joy had gone from her life, but she sent to her
+people the message, "I will labor on as long as I can for the sake of
+my children and for the good of the country I love so well."
+
+The government of her country gave her little pleasure at that time,
+for in spite of all that she could do, grave trouble was arising from
+what she believed was the mistaken course of her Ministers. Egypt had
+been pacified three years before, but there was revolt in the Soudan. A
+man named Mohammed had gone about among the wild Arabs declaring, "I am
+the prophet who was to follow the great Mohammed. For twelve hundred
+years the world has been awaiting me. Come and fight under my banner."
+Thousands rose to join him, and Mohammed, or the Mahdi, as he was
+called, led them against the Khedive. That ruler was helpless to
+repulse them. England was responsible for the good order of his
+country, and the Ministers debated the question long and seriously,
+what to do in Egypt.
+
+"Let us send troops to the Soudan and suppress the rebellion," advised
+one.
+
+"That is what the Queen wishes," said another, "but it may be that the
+Soudan is not worth so many lives as would be wasted in conquering the
+rebels."
+
+"It is not," declared another positively. "Let us attempt nothing but
+to keep the Mahdi out of Egypt."
+
+"But what of our English and Egyptian garrisons in the Soudan?" That
+was a grave question, and a long discussion followed. The government
+then in power was ready to do almost anything to avoid war. The Queen
+looked upon the matter differently. She was now no girl of eighteen,
+she was a woman with nearly fifty years' experience in dealing with
+nations civilized and nations uncivilized. She believed that it was
+best to hold on to the Soudan; but since her Ministers were determined
+to abandon it to the revolters, she saw that the only thing to do was
+to lose no time in confronting the Mahdi with an army so overwhelmingly
+superior to his own forces that he would not dare to attack the
+garrisons.
+
+The Ministers did not agree with her. "General Gordon has already shown
+that he knows how to manage the people of the Soudan," they said, "and
+he will be able to persuade the Mahdi to let the garrisons go free."
+
+"With an army to support him, yes," said the Queen; "but alone, no."
+
+Nevertheless, General Gordon was sent to cross the desert almost alone.
+In spite of all that the brave commander could do, the Mahdi could not
+be persuaded to let the garrisons go, and soon the envoy himself was
+shut up in Khartoum. "Help us," he pleaded with England. "Send us
+troops." Still the government delayed, in spite of the Queen's
+warnings. No help came, and General Gordon then sent a messenger to beg
+private parties in the British colonies and the United States for money
+to organize a relief expedition; but the messengers were captured and
+put to death. The Queen urged and insisted that relief should be given,
+and the people insisted with her. Troops were sent at last, and they
+hastened on till they were only a mile and a half from Khartoum. But
+they were forty-eight hours too late, for the city had fallen, and
+General Gordon had been slain.
+
+Queen Victoria was a constitutional monarch. She had stood firmly by
+her Ministers ever since the Bedchamber Plot of the first year of her
+reign; but she was also a woman, a loving, tender-hearted woman, and
+she wrote to General Gordon's sister a letter in which sympathy for her
+loss and indignation for the "stain left upon England" were mingled.
+She said:
+
+ "DEAR MISS GORDON,
+
+ "How shall I write to you, or how shall I attempt to express what
+ I feel! To think of your dear, noble, heroic brother, who served
+ his country and his Queen so truly, so heroically, with a
+ self-sacrifice so edifying to the world, not having been rescued!
+ That the promises of support were not fulfilled--which I so
+ frequently and constantly pressed on those who asked him to go--is
+ to me grief inexpressible."
+
+General Gordon's diary was found and sent to his sister. Its last entry
+was, "I have done my best for the honor of our country. Good-by." His
+Bible was presented by his sister to the Queen. It was placed on a
+cushion of white satin in an exquisite casket of carved crystal with
+silver mountings. "This is one of my greatest treasures," the Queen
+often said, as she sadly pointed it out to her friends.
+
+The Queen was aroused from her sorrow over what she ever looked upon as
+a disgrace to her country by the approaching marriage of Princess
+Beatrice to Prince Henry of Battenberg. Their wedding was quite
+different from those of the other royal children, for it was celebrated
+at the country church near Osborne. No one knew how to manage a royal
+wedding in a little village church, and there were all sorts of
+momentous questions to be settled before the arrangements were
+complete. It all came out well in the end, however. There was not room
+for quite so many royalties as usual, but the wedding day was a
+delightful holiday for the people of the Isle of Wight, for there were
+fireworks, bands, a dinner and a dance for all the tenants and servants
+on the estate, and a most beautiful display of sailing vessels and
+steamers. Tennyson's home was on the Isle of Wight, and the Queen sent
+him a charmingly informal invitation to the wedding. "It would give me
+the greatest pleasure," she wrote, "if you would come over for the
+wedding in our village church, but I fear you won't do that? But pray
+come and see me when all is quiet again." Tennyson did not attend the
+wedding, but the Princess must have counted among her choicest gifts
+his message, "To the royal bride the old poet sends his blessing." This
+marriage alone of all those in the royal family was not to bring
+separation, for it was agreed that the Princess and Prince Henry should
+remain with the Queen.
+
+This Queen and Empress had now been on the throne for nearly half a
+century, and throughout her dominions there was a feeling that so rare
+an event ought to be celebrated with fitting magnificence. The Jubilee
+feeling was in the air. Every town and every little village wished to
+mark the time by something that should remain as a lasting memorial.
+Libraries, hospitals, and museums were founded, and parks were
+purchased and thrown open to the public. Memorial clocks, statues,
+schools, and towers sprang into being in every corner of the land, and
+in all the colonies. "God Save the Queen" was sung in Hindustanee on
+the shores of Asia and in Hebrew in the synagogues of London. Addresses
+of congratulation and loyalty came in by the score; representatives of
+all the colonies flocked to England, as sons and daughters hastened
+homeward to a family gathering.
+
+The part to be taken in the celebration by associations, cities, and
+kingdoms had all been planned when it occurred to the editor of one of
+the London newspapers that nobody had remembered the children. "Let us
+give the boys and girls of London a feast and an entertainment in Hyde
+Park," he suggested. "You can't do it," declared the grumblers. "It is
+a foolish, wicked scheme. There will be a crush, accidents will happen,
+and hundreds will be injured." Nevertheless, people subscribed so
+generously that soon all the money needed had been provided. When the
+children came to the Park, they were taken in groups to great tents;
+and when they came out, each one had a paper bag which contained "a
+meat pie, a piece of cake, a bun, and an orange." Their little hands
+must have been full, for besides the eatables, each one received a
+little medallion portrait of the Queen and a Jubilee mug. The mugs saw
+hard service among the thirsty little folk, for all day milk, lemonade,
+and ginger beer were free to every child who presented his empty mug.
+The children were amused by all sorts of games and shows. Dukes and
+princes and representatives of powerful kingdoms came to see the good
+time; and at last the Queen herself came and gave a special greeting,
+not to the grown folk, but every word of it to the children. Long
+before bedtime had come, every one of the twenty-seven thousand small
+people was safe in his own home, and the grumblers grumbled no more.
+
+June 21, 1887, was "Jubilee Day." Fifty years had passed since the
+young girl had been aroused from her sleep to hear that she was Queen
+of a mighty nation; and now, in all the glory of her half century of
+successful sovereignty, she was to go to Westminster Abbey to thank God
+for his help and protection.
+
+She now represented, not a kingdom, but an enormous empire, and every
+corner of it wished to do her honor. The streets of London were spanned
+by triumphal arches. They were made into a fairyland of flowers,
+banners, drapings of silk and velvet and tapestry. Staging for seats
+had been put up all along the route, and every seat was filled.
+Fabulous prices were paid for a house, a window or even a few square
+inches on a rough plank. Thousands of people had been out since sunrise
+to secure a place to see the grand procession; and at last it came in
+sight, moving slowly toward the multitude that waited all a-tremble
+with excitement and with devotion to the noble woman who was the symbol
+of home and country.
+
+First came the carriages containing the dark-faced princes of India,
+robed in cloth of gold, and shaded with turbans glittering with
+priceless jewels. Many carriages followed, filled with kings, queens,
+crown princes, and grand dukes. There were equerries, aides-de-camp, an
+escort of Life Guards, and a guard of honor composed of princes riding
+three abreast, the Queen's sons, grandsons, sons-in-law and
+grandsons-in-law. Towering up among them was the superb figure of
+Prince "Fritz," Crown Prince of a united Germany. His uniform was of
+pure white, his helmet of burnished steel, and on it was the Prussian
+eagle with outspread wings. At last the woman for whom all were waiting
+came in sight. The splendid robes of her coronation were fifty years
+behind her, but even in her plainer dress she looked every inch a
+queen. The Princess Alexandra and the Crown Princess of Germany were
+with her. For twenty-five years the sovereign had so rarely appeared in
+public that to her subjects this was more than a mere royal procession,
+it was the coming back to them of their Queen. A great wave of devotion
+and loyalty swept over the hearts of the throng. "Not _the_ Queen, but
+_my_ Queen," they said to themselves, and such a greeting was given her
+as few monarchs have received.
+
+The Abbey had been filled long before. Rich strains of music were
+coming from the organ. There was a moment's silence, then the silver
+trumpets of the heralds were blown, and the church resounded with
+Handel's march from the "Occasional Oratorio." The Queen entered. She
+was preceded by archbishops, bishops, and deans, all in the most
+elaborate vestments of their offices. The guard of royal princes walked
+slowly up the nave, three abreast, the Prince of Wales and his two
+brothers coming last. Slowly the Queen to whom all the world was doing
+honor, ascended the steps of the throne. The vast assemblage was
+hushed, and stood for a moment with heads bowed in reverence.
+
+A short, simple service followed of praise and thanksgiving. Then her
+sons and daughters, who had been grouped around the Queen, came forward
+one at a time to bow before her and kiss her hand. As they rose, she
+gave each of them a kiss, not of state, but of warm, motherly affection
+that in this crowning moment of her career could not be satisfied with
+the restrictions of ceremony.
+
+That evening there were fireworks and illuminations in all the
+principal cities. England shone literally from shore to shore, for a
+beacon fire was lighted on Malvern Hills, and in a moment, as its
+distant gleam shone on other hills, other beacons blazed, till from
+Land's End to the Shetland Islands it was rejoicingly written in
+letters of fire that for fifty years the realm had been under the rule
+of a pure and upright womanhood.
+
+At last the day was fully ended. "I am very happy," said the Queen; and
+well she might be, for this day had shown her that she was sovereign,
+not only of the land and its treasures, but of the loving hearts of her
+subjects.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+THE QUEEN AND THE CHILDREN
+
+
+There had been only one drawback to the Queen's happiness during the
+Jubilee rejoicings, and that was the poor health of her favorite
+son-in-law, the Crown Prince of Germany. In the procession he had
+looked superbly well and strong, but his throat was giving him so much
+trouble that he remained in England the rest of the year, hoping that a
+change of climate would do him good.
+
+Everyone loved "Our Fritz," as he was called in Germany, both his own
+countrymen and the English. His father, the Emperor, was over ninety
+and so feeble that he could not possibly live many months. Ever since
+that summer day on the hills of Balmoral when the Prince had given the
+sprig of white heather to the maiden of his choice, the Queen had hoped
+that Germany would unite under one emperor and that Prince Frederick
+William would become its ruler. The German states had united, and it
+was clear that the German throne would soon fall to her daughter's
+husband; but the physicians declared that his disease was incurable.
+
+For several months the whole world watched for news of the beloved
+Emperor and his equally beloved son. Early in 1888 the Emperor died,
+and Queen Victoria's ambition of thirty years had come to pass; her
+daughter was Empress of Germany. But it was a sad accession to a
+throne, and the Queen forgot all about her ambitious hopes in her
+daughter's grief and her own. Hardly a day passed that she did not send
+some message of sympathy to the sorrowing wife. In three months the end
+came. The Emperor "Fritz," whose sufferings had been none the less
+because he sat on a throne, was dead. His son, the Frederick William
+Victor Albert who had given his young uncles so much trouble at the
+wedding of the Prince of Wales, now wore the German crown; but the
+Queen, instead of rejoicing in her daughter's being Empress of Germany,
+could only try as best she might to help her bear her loneliness.
+
+No one, whether Princess Royal or Highland cottager, ever appealed to
+the Queen for sympathy in vain. She was always especially interested in
+the sick. In her Jubilee year, the women of England made her a present
+of $375,000, and she gave almost all of it to found an institute which
+should provide trained nurses for the poor in their own homes. When
+injured soldiers returned to England, she was never weary of going to
+see them, of walking down the long rows of beds, saying to one man, "I
+am afraid you are in great pain," to another, "England owes much to her
+brave soldiers." If she only asked "Where were you wounded?" or looked
+at a sufferer with that peculiarly sweet smile of which everyone spoke
+and which the photographers could never catch, he was content. Some of
+the hospital patients almost believed that her coming would cure them.
+
+"Oh, it does hurt so," sobbed one little girl in a ward for children,
+"but if the Queen would only come and see me, I know I'd be well."
+
+"Perhaps she will," said the nurse.
+
+"No," cried the little one. "She went right by the door."
+
+Somehow word was carried to the Queen that a little girl who had been
+terribly burned was crying to see her.
+
+"Is there another ward that I have not visited?" she asked.
+
+"Yes, Madam," answered the Doctor, "but it is at the extreme end of the
+hospital."
+
+"Never mind," replied the Queen. "I will go and see the child."
+
+After this visit the little girl who had been so honored was the envy
+of all the other children as she told over and over her story of the
+royal visit. "She came down just to see me," said the little one, "the
+Doctor told me she did. She put her hand right on my forehead and she
+said, 'I have a little granddaughter about as old as you, and I hope
+you will soon be able to run about as she does.' And then she said
+'Good-by,' and she said, 'I shall come to see you again.' I wish she
+would come to-morrow."
+
+All her life Queen Victoria was fond of children. She liked even the
+little boy who declared stoutly, "No, I don't like you because you cut
+Mary Queen of Scots' head off." When she first became Queen, she always
+managed to have some little folks staying in the palace as visitors,
+and the ninth child of her own family was just as welcome as the first.
+In all the displays that were made at her various receptions, she was
+never more pleased than when throngs of children were gathered together
+to greet her. She knew how to please children, and when she went to
+visit a school for boys, she won their hearts by requesting the master
+to give them an extra week's holiday. She never could bear to
+disappoint a child. One day when she was driving very rapidly, she
+caught sight of a little boy by the roadside looking much grieved
+because he had tried to throw a bunch of flowers into her carriage, and
+it had fallen into the road. "Drive back," she ordered, and the
+carriage with its four horses and driver and attendants was turned
+back. "Will you give me those pretty flowers?" she asked, and the
+little boy with tears on his cheeks suddenly became the happiest little
+fellow in the Highlands, as he shyly handed her the rather dusty
+bouquet. The children of the Balmoral tenants knew that she would never
+forget her promises, and if she said a toy was coming to them at
+Christmas, it was as sure to come as the day itself. When the little
+daughter of the minister in the village nearest to Balmoral was born,
+the Queen asked that she might be named Alexandrina Victoria for
+herself. Many gifts were sent to the little namesake, but perhaps the
+one that pleased her most was the tall sugar ornament from the Queen's
+birthday cake which the Queen herself brought over to the home of the
+tiny damsel and presented to her.
+
+As the many grandchildren began to circle around Queen Victoria, she
+had a warm corner in her heart for everyone. She always wore a bracelet
+with a place for a miniature, and here the picture of the "new baby"
+was put, to remain until there was a newer baby whose little portrait
+should take its place. The numerous grandchildren and great-grandchildren
+were taught to greet her with the utmost respect, and little boys who
+could hardly walk would make a bow to her or kiss her hand as gravely
+as any grown-up courtiers. There the ceremony ended, and the good times
+began.
+
+Of all the groups of children there were some to whom she was
+especially devoted. The daughters of the Princess Alice, as she was
+always called in England, she cared for almost as if they were her own.
+They made her long and frequent visits, and, little as the Queen cared
+for handsome clothes, she saw to it that when these orphan
+granddaughters were to be married, they should have all sorts of fine
+apparel and many beautiful jewels.
+
+The children of whom she saw most during the last years of her life
+were those of Princess Beatrice. Two of them were born at Balmoral,
+first, a little Victoria Eugenie, the first child of the royal family
+born in Scotland for three hundred years. The tenants felt that this
+child was really their own, and they put their shillings together and
+bought her a very handsome cradle. They were all invited to come to the
+castle and see the baby, and a carriage was sent for any who were too
+feeble to walk. When the second child, a boy, was born, Craig Gowan
+again blazed with a bonfire. The pipers played, and all the people on
+the estate lighted their torches and marched up to the top of the hill
+for a dance.
+
+It is to be hoped that the Princess Beatrice did not have as much
+difficulty in managing her own children as she did when she was six
+years old in commanding the obedience of Prince Frederick William of
+Germany and his sister. She is said to have gone to Dr. McLeod,
+declaring indignantly, "Just think, my nephew William and my niece
+Elizabeth will not do as I bid them and shut the door, and I am their
+aunt! Aren't they naughty?"
+
+One little grandchild who was especially dear to the Queen was the son
+of her son Leopold, who died so suddenly. The Duke of Albany commanded
+the "Seaforth Highlanders," and after his death the little Duke was
+looked upon as their commander. The story is told that when he was six
+years old, he was allowed to "review" his troops. Very seriously he set
+about it, wearing a uniform made just like that of the tall
+Highlanders. He had been carefully taught how to give some of the
+orders, and he piped them out as gravely as if the fate of a battle
+depended upon his words. He was delighted to see how promptly the men
+obeyed him, and he felt quite like a grown man; but he too had to obey
+as implicitly as his soldiers, and when he made a boat of a scrubbing
+brush belonging to a tenant, and it floated off down the river, the
+small boy was taken straightway to a village store to buy another and
+pay for it with his own pocket money.
+
+With so many children in whom she was interested the Queen might well
+have been forgiven if she had forgotten a few of them at Christmas, but
+such a thing never occurred; and even when the birthdays came around,
+they were never overlooked. She always had a little pity for her own
+lonely childhood, and she was very fond of giving her children and
+grandchildren feasts and entertainments that they could enjoy together.
+Dancing bears were brought to Windsor to perform for the children;
+Punch and Judy often gave them a merry hour; and once at least a monkey
+was "commanded" to appear before the Queen with his owner and the
+hand-organ. Where other people "invited," the Queen "commanded."
+Performers were very ready to obey, for besides the price paid them by
+the palace commissioner, the Queen almost always made them a personal
+gift of money or jewelry. Moreover, it was an excellent advertisement
+for them to perform before the royal family. Among other performers
+Buffalo Bill and his troupe were commanded to Windsor to show her
+Majesty and the little people what wild life on the plains of America
+used to be.
+
+Once at Balmoral the Queen commanded a circus to perform before her. It
+was only a little circus, and the proprietor must have been almost
+overwhelmed with amazement and delight, but he made ready and set out
+for a field near the castle. The "Battenberg children" and the little
+folk from the other two castles which the Queen had built near Balmoral
+were summoned to come to the show. The little Alexandrina Victoria was
+invited, and word was sent to all the tenant children. The circus
+began. The children were happy, and even the performing donkey did so
+finely that the Queen wished to buy him. Unfortunately he was only a
+borrowed donkey and could not be sold; but after this fortunate day, it
+is very likely that whenever he entered the sawdust ring, he was
+announced as "Donkey in Special to Her Majesty the Queen of Great
+Britain and Ireland and Empress of India."
+
+The Queen was never bored by these little entertainments, for with all
+her dignity, she had, as her husband said of his eldest daughter, "the
+brain of a statesman and the heart of a child." When the circus came to
+Balmoral, she watched it for two long hours, and was apparently as much
+amused as her small grandchildren; and when the organ-grinder and his
+monkey were at Windsor, the Queen laughed as heartily as any of the
+children as the little creature tried his best to find a way into the
+castle.
+
+When the Queen was amused, she was very much amused, and sometimes she
+found it as hard to keep from laughing outright as any young girl. One
+who was present describes the reception of an embassy from one of the
+Oriental countries when it was all the Queen could do to "keep a
+straight face." On the English side everything was very ceremonious,
+for it was desirable to pay special courtesy to the strangers. The
+embassy, too, wished to show extreme respect, but no one guessed how
+they would do it. They entered, and after making all sorts of strange
+gestures, they "suddenly bowed themselves, apparently as men struggling
+with acute internal pain, and squeezed their hands together between
+their knees." The Queen was as motionless as a statue, her face
+becoming more and more grave as the formalities proceeded. The moment
+the envoys had left the room, however, she broke down and laughed till
+her eyes were full of tears. "But I went through it," she cried to her
+ladies. "I did go right through it."
+
+The Queen was no less kind to her servants than to children; but just
+as her children were taught to obey her, so her servants were required
+to give her prompt and excellent service. "I can't afford to be kept
+waiting," she would say, whether the delinquent was a servant or a
+court lady. "If I am to get through my work, I mustn't have my moments
+frittered away." After the housekeeping was once fully in her own
+hands, there was little more of the irregular, negligent management
+that had formerly prevailed. Everyone employed had his work and was
+responsible for its being well done. It is said that she even made use
+of the ancient expedient of housekeepers whose dusting has not been
+properly done, and that with her own royal forefinger she once wrote
+her name on a dusty cabinet. The next day the dust was still there, and
+then she wrote under her own name that of the servant who was in fault.
+When the poor girl discovered that she had been reproved by the Queen
+of Great Britain and Empress of India, she was so overwhelmed with
+alarm that she ran away. It is a pleasant ending to the story to know
+that the royal mistress sent for her to come back. The Queen's rule was
+very strict, but if trouble came to any of her attendants, she was as
+sympathetic as if she had been one of their own family. She wanted them
+to have plenty of amusement, and when in 1886 a great exhibition was
+going on in London, she gave to her Balmoral servants an invitation to
+spend ten days at Windsor Castle to see the exhibition and the other
+sights of the city. The Queen demanded the best of service, but when it
+was given, she never felt that money alone would pay for it, and she
+was honestly grateful to those who served her well. She had to meet so
+many strangers that it was a pleasure to her to have familiar faces in
+her household. When new attendants were to be employed, she was always
+glad to have members of the families that already served her; and at
+the death of John Brown, she gave his place to one of his cousins, who
+was already in her employ. When her servants were ill or unable to
+work, she always cared for them, and saw to it that they had a
+comfortable home for their old age.
+
+The life of the Queen was gradually becoming very regular in some
+respects, and especially in the way that she divided her year. For a
+long time she had made two visits to Balmoral each year, one in the
+spring and one in the autumn. She made also three visits to Osborne and
+spent a week or more in London. The rest of her time was given to
+Windsor and to her "vacation," which she spent somewhere on the
+Continent. It is hardly fair to say that she had a vacation, for
+wherever she went, one of her Ministers accompanied her and the
+ever-present dispatch boxes followed her. At Balmoral the "Queen's
+Messenger" arrived about six o'clock every morning with his box of
+papers. These were arranged by the secretary in such a way as to save
+her all unnecessary trouble. About ten, she entered upon the government
+business of the day, reading, thinking, signing papers, and writing. At
+half-past two the messenger set out for London.
+
+But this was not all her work with the pen, for the royal family
+carried on a vast amount of correspondence with the Queen. As nearly as
+possible, she wished to hear from each one of them every day, not the
+kind of letter that says, "I am well and hope you are the same," but
+letters that told what the writers were doing, and what they thought of
+the events in which they took part. The Queen could not answer all
+these communications, of course, but if there was need of her advice or
+sympathy, she never failed to write; and those of her letters that have
+been made public are charmingly frank and sincere and full of most
+tender affection.
+
+Her own marriage had been so happy that in the marriage of her
+descendants she paid little attention to whether a proposed alliance
+would be of advantage to the kingdom; the chief question in her mind
+was whether the young people would be happy together. Two years after
+the Jubilee, the eldest daughter of the Prince of Wales married the
+Duke of Fife. According to English custom, the daughter of a Prince is
+not a peer, but a commoner, and although a title is usually given her,
+it is only by courtesy and not by right. The Princess Louise, then, was
+a commoner, but by marrying a Duke she became a duchess, and would have
+the right to precede her sisters if they did not also marry dukes or
+men of higher rank. One other privilege that she acquired was that, if
+she was accused of any crime, she could demand to be tried by a jury
+composed of peers.
+
+In 1891 came the fiftieth anniversary of Queen Victoria's marriage, her
+"Golden Wedding," as her children tenderly called the day. They gave
+her a prayer book in which was written a stanza given them by Tennyson:
+
+ "Remembering him who waits thee far away,
+ And with thee, Mother, taught us first to pray,
+ Accept on this, your golden bridal day,
+ The Book of Prayer."
+
+Through the sorrowful memories that thoughts of her own wedding
+aroused, the Queen was looking forward with much pleasure to a marriage
+that she hoped would take place. Next to the sovereign herself and the
+Prince of Wales, the interest of the English centered upon "Prince
+Eddie," the Duke of Clarence and Avondale, for after his father, he
+would wear the English crown, and the whole country was waiting to see
+whom he would choose for his wife. Princess Mary of Cambridge, who had
+always been a warm friend of Princess Alexandra, had married the Duke
+of Teck. Their daughter Mary was the choice of the Duke of Clarence,
+and late in 1891 the engagement was announced. Only a month passed
+before the Duke was taken ill, and in a few days he died. There was a
+deep and general mourning, for "Prince Eddie" was greatly loved; but to
+the Queen there was the loss not only of the first child of her
+first-born son, but of the heir to her crown. She wrote to Tennyson,
+"Was there ever a more terrible contrast, a wedding with bright hopes
+turned into a funeral?"
+
+The English people grieved for the loss of "Prince Eddie," whom
+Tennyson called "so princely, tender, truthful, reverent, pure," and
+they were sad for the young Princess, "Princess May," as she was always
+called, for her merry disposition and good heart had made her a general
+favorite. She said of herself that when she was a child, she was "very
+naughty, very happy, and very uninteresting," but the people who knew
+her did not agree that she was either naughty or uninteresting. She and
+the children of the Prince of Wales were old playfellows and the best
+of friends. Time passed on, and it began to be whispered that a
+marriage would take place between Princess May and Prince George, the
+second son of the Prince of Wales. He was now the heir to the throne,
+and the people were glad that Princess May would some day become their
+Queen.
+
+Prince George, or the Duke of York, had spent some years of his life at
+sea, for before he was twelve years old he entered the navy. The other
+midshipmen were on the watch to see whether he would put on airs
+because he was the Prince of Wales's son, but he soon showed himself
+ready to take part in whatever came up, and no more favor was shown him
+than to any other young sailor. Like his uncle, the Duke of Edinburgh,
+he was called the Sailor Prince. After his marriage to Princess May had
+taken place, and the young pair were on their way to Sandringham, they
+found arches built over the road, and on one was "God bless our Sailor
+Prince."
+
+A loss which in her daily life touched the Queen even more nearly than
+that of the Duke of Clarence, was that of Prince Henry of Battenberg.
+In 1895 the Africans of Ashanti revolted against British rule, and
+forces were sent to suppress them. Prince Henry wished to serve. "I
+have been brought up as a soldier," he said, "and now is my time to
+show what I can do." The Queen was not willing to have him go, but he
+did not give up. "England is my adopted country," he urged. "I belong
+to her regular army, and I ought to help protect her interests; and for
+the sake of my children I ought to establish my position." Even the
+Princess Beatrice could not deny that this was true, and at last the
+Queen yielded. The service of the Prince was short, for not many weeks
+after reaching Africa, he was sent home ill of fever, and died on the
+voyage. The Queen suffered with her daughter, for the bright, merry
+ways of the Prince had been a real delight to her. "I have lost the
+sunbeam of my household," she said sadly. One by one she was losing
+those who were dear to her, but in every trouble the love of her
+subjects was her great comfort, and this love was soon to be manifested
+even more clearly than at the Jubilee of 1887.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+THE CLOSING YEARS
+
+
+One autumn day in 1896 vast numbers of telegrams were sent to Queen
+Victoria, not only from the English colonies, but from almost all the
+countries of the world. They were full of congratulations on the length
+of her reign; for now she had been on the throne longer than any other
+English ruler, and longer than any one who had ever ruled on the
+Continent except Louis XIV. No European monarch who had been on the
+throne at her accession or even ten years after her accession was still
+reigning. She had seen change of government, assassination, revolution,
+in other kingdoms, but the monarchy in England had stood firm and was
+much stronger than when she became Queen.
+
+[Illustration: Her Majesty, Queen Victoria.
+(_From a photograph by A. Bassano._)]
+
+England would not permit such an event as this to pass without a
+celebration. Preparations for the "Diamond Jubilee" to mark Victoria's
+sixty years of sovereignty were commenced many months before the time
+appointed. More than a million strangers were expected to be in London
+during the two weeks of the festivities, and the hotel-keepers began to
+plan how to feed them. Non-perishable foods were brought thousands of
+miles, and fields of vegetables were bought before they were planted.
+Next to something to eat, the visitors would wish for a place to see,
+and owners of houses standing on the route to be taken by the
+procession expected to get more for a single window than the usual rent
+of a house for a year. The tenants of these houses were given notice to
+quit, and as the time drew near, those who refused to leave were put
+out by force. These removals were called "Jubilee Evictions."
+
+Not everybody was busy with plans for money-making. There was an
+enormous amount of decorating going on. "V. R." was everywhere and in
+all sorts of materials, from cut glass and gold to red calico. There
+were roses, lions, crowns, unicorns, wreaths, banners, and pictures of
+the Queen at every turn. The route which the procession was to follow
+wound past the homes of the poor as well as those of the rich, and even
+the poorest found means to brighten the dingiest abode with a bit of
+color.
+
+As June 22, 1897, drew near, troops from every British colony began to
+be seen in the streets of London. Uniforms of red, white, yellow,
+brown, green, blue, and all kinds of minglings and mixtures decorated
+the city. There were so many Chinese, Africans, and Hindus, brown
+people, yellow people, and white people, from every part of the world,
+that one might almost wonder whether there would be room in the streets
+for the Londoners, if they should attempt to leave their homes. It
+looked as if it might be a little difficult to leave some of the
+houses, for scaffoldings had been built in front of them, and sometimes
+even far above the roofs, so that as many seats as possible might be
+rented. The procession was to follow a route six miles long, and so
+many high scaffolds had been raised that the march would be like a
+journey through a canyon whose sides were all aglow with every kind of
+decoration that could be imagined; for the people seemed to feel that
+the brighter their hangings were, the more loyal they were showing
+themselves to be, and the result was gorgeous if not always beautiful.
+
+In the colonies the day was being celebrated, and telegrams of loyalty
+and congratulation were coming to the Queen by the score. As she passed
+through the doors of Buckingham Palace at eleven o'clock, she sent to
+every colony the message: "From my heart I thank you, my beloved
+people. May God bless you." Then she entered her carriage and passed
+on, escorted by kings, princes, long lines of seamen, masses of British
+troops and masses of colonial troops. The long cavalcade went on slowly
+to Temple Bar, the old entrance to the city. There the Queen paused,
+and the thousands in line paused. The Mayor, most imposing in his long
+velvet cloak, presented her with the sword of London in token of the
+city's homage. She touched the sword in acceptance, and the procession
+moved on.
+
+The second stop was at St. Paul's. The eight cream-colored horses were
+reined up before a superb mass of color and glitter, for on the steps
+of the church were ambassadors, bishops, archbishops, judges, and
+musicians, flashing with diamonds, gleaming in cloth of gold, gorgeous
+in the red, blue, and pink hoods of the universities, and all framing
+in a great square of white-robed little choir-boys. Prayer was offered,
+the Te Deum was chanted, "God Save the Queen" was sung, and thousands
+of people wiped their eyes as they joined in "Praise God from whom all
+blessings flow." The benediction was pronounced and the procession
+turned slowly away. And as the tread of the horses sounded again on the
+pavement, the Archbishop forgot his magnificent canonicals, he forgot
+everything except that he was an Englishman and that Victoria was his
+Queen, and he led the whole ten thousand people in three tremendous
+cheers for their sovereign.
+
+That night everything was illuminated that could be illuminated; and,
+as in 1887, beacon fires flashed from hill to hill and from headland to
+headland. The Prince of Wales suggested that the best memorial of the
+day would be a general subscription to pay the debts of the principal
+hospitals, and in a great sweep of generosity $3,750,000 was promptly
+subscribed. The Princess of Wales wrote to the Lord Mayor of London,
+expressing her interest in the poor of the city, and gifts amounting to
+$1,500,000 were made at once for their benefit. The rejoicing went on
+for a fortnight. There were reviews of soldiers and of battleships,
+there were concerts, exhibitions, and dinners for the poor. One part of
+the celebration was the manufacture of a mammoth cake by the same firm
+that made the coronation cake. This Jubilee cake weighed five hundred
+pounds, and five hundred more was added to it in frosting and sugar
+ornaments. Around it was a great wreath of sugar roses. A lofty tower
+of sugar rose from within the wreath with many monograms, medallions,
+crowns, lions, unicorns, angels of fame and of glory blowing great
+sugar trumpets; and at the very top was the angel of Peace with white
+and shining wings.
+
+It would have been a source of deep happiness to the Queen if peace
+could have prevailed throughout the empire during those last years of
+her life, but in 1899 war arose between the English and the Boers of
+South Africa. As usual, she hoped to the last that there would be no
+war, but when she saw that it must come, she had no patience with the
+least delay in sending troops, and she urged re-enforcing the army so
+that the war might be ended as soon as possible. She was not satisfied
+with acting through others; she wanted to do something for the men
+herself with her own hands, and she set to work to knit caps and
+comforters to be sent them. When Christmas came, she distributed toys
+and candy among the soldiers' children; and, remembering that "Men are
+only boys grown tall," she sent 100,000 boxes of chocolate to her
+soldiers at the front. When the wounded and the ill were brought home,
+she often went to the hospitals, and she had many convalescents come to
+visit her at Windsor.
+
+In this African war the Irish troops had shown such bravery that the
+heart of the Queen was completely won. She said to her Ministers:
+
+"I have decided to pay a visit to Ireland to thank those brave
+Irishmen."
+
+The Ministers were delighted to have her make the visit, but they
+remembered that she had not been in Ireland for forty years and that
+the Irish felt they had little reason to love the English government.
+"It will be only wise to have an escort of cavalry around your
+carriage," they suggested.
+
+"No," she answered. "I am their Queen, and they are my people. If I
+showed any distrust of them, they would think I deserved to be afraid
+of them."
+
+_Punch_ published a picture of Hibernia kissing the hand of the
+sovereign and saying: "Sure, your Majesty, there's no place like home,
+and it's at home you'll be with us."
+
+The Queen was right in trusting herself without fear to the people of
+Ireland; for however they might feel toward the English government,
+they would show nothing but respect to the English Queen who had made
+herself the guest of their country.
+
+She landed at Kingstown and was received with all due form by the Lord
+Lieutenant of Ireland; but the more ceremonious reception was awaiting
+her at Dublin, where elaborate preparations had been made. The Lord
+Mayor and the other officials of the city were all in their long red
+robes heavily trimmed with fur. Attendants in black velvet and silver
+lace followed them, one holding a great basket of flowers high up, so
+that all the people could see it. A table, richly draped with silk, was
+placed before the Mayor. On the table was a blue satin cushion, and on
+the cushion was a golden casket. The casket was lined with
+pearl-colored silk strewn with shamrocks embroidered in blue, and in
+the casket were the keys of the city, and an address to the sovereign.
+
+Of course these were not real keys of a real gate, for Dublin has no
+gates, but in order to carry out the interesting old ceremony, tall
+gates and towers of painted canvas had been erected, and as the Queen
+and her escort drew near, a trumpeter from the highest watchtower blew
+three resounding blasts and cried:
+
+"The Athlone pursuivant is at the gates."
+
+"With what message does he come?" asked the Lord Mayor.
+
+"He is the bearer of a request from the Queen of Great Britain and
+Ireland," replied the trumpeter.
+
+"He may enter."
+
+The pursuivant entered, and the Lord Mayor demanded:
+
+"With what message do you come to the gates of the city of Dublin?"
+
+"I bear the request of the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland that she
+may enter her city of Dublin," he replied.
+
+"Open the gates and admit the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland,"
+commanded the Lord Mayor.
+
+The pursuivant galloped back; the gates were flung wide open; the
+Household Cavalry dashed through; and then came the Queen. The Lord
+Mayor presented the beautiful casket and made his address; the Queen
+handed him a written reply; the Lady Mayoress presented the basket of
+flowers; and the Queen had been formally received as the guest of the
+nation.
+
+This three-weeks' visit to Ireland was one of the Queen's "vacations,"
+but it was hardly a restful time, for she visited hospitals, orphan
+asylums, schools, and convents; she received delegations of nurses and
+doctors, and entertained the prominent people of the country. She went
+to the Zoological Gardens and made the acquaintance of a baby bear, and
+two baby lions, who were just as cross as if she had not been their
+lawful sovereign. She took drives about the city and the country; she
+reviewed troops; and finally she accepted an invitation to review
+thirty thousand school children. In this review, she was much amused
+when one small child called out, "Sure, you're a nice old lady!" One
+school was delayed, but in order not to disappoint the children, the
+Queen arranged a little reception for them later in the day.
+
+The visit to Ireland had given the Queen pleasure, but the continued
+fighting with the Boers was a grief to her, and in the summer of 1900
+she had to meet trouble that touched her even more nearly in the death
+of her son Alfred, Duke of Connaught. The Duchy of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha
+had asked him to become its ruler, and the Duke of Albany had been
+appointed his successor. This Duke of Albany, who had reviewed his
+regiment of Highlanders when he was six years of age, was now sixteen,
+and in two years more he would sit on a throne.
+
+So the years of the Queen passed on with their joys and sorrows. Her
+visit to Ireland took place in 1900. For four or five years previous to
+this date she had suffered so much from rheumatism that it was hard for
+her to walk, and in the house she was generally moved about in a
+wheeled chair. The door of her special car was widened so that the
+chair could be taken in easily. Two years before going to Ireland, her
+eyes began to trouble her. "Use black ink and a broad pen" were the
+instructions she gave to her Ministers; but even though her sight grew
+faint, she would not lay down the task that she felt was her own.
+
+Toward the end of 1900 she seemed less strong than usual. "You must
+save yourself in every possible way," ordered the physicians, "and you
+must not write more than is absolutely necessary." Christmas was near,
+but this year her greetings to each member of her family were written
+for her. Letters and telegrams were read to her, but her interest in
+all matters was as strong as ever, and her judgments were as rapid and
+sagacious. She met Lord Roberts on his return from South Africa and
+questioned him closely about all the details of the war. Two or three
+days later, when she awoke in the morning, she seemed very weak, and
+her speech was less clear than usual. Telegrams were sent to the
+members of her family. Germany was in the midst of an enthusiastic
+celebration of the two hundredth anniversary of the establishment of
+the Prussian monarchy; but Emperor William said: "It is my sorrow and
+my nation's sorrow. Let the festivities cease." He left his kingdom and
+hastened to England. On the day after his arrival, January 22, 1901,
+Queen Victoria, with her children and grandchildren about her, passed
+quietly away.
+
+The Queen had never liked the gloomy trappings of funerals, and long
+before this she had bidden that about her own there should be no touch
+of the somber and sorrowful. The room in which she lay was hung with
+deep red. There were palms and flowers around it, and about the bier
+were many tall white candles. The ermine-lined robe of the Garter was
+laid upon her coffin together with the flag of the country that she had
+loved. Grenadiers stood motionless, two at the head and two at the
+foot, keeping guard about her with bowed heads and arms reversed.
+
+So she lay in her own home at Osborne until the day of the funeral was
+come. No hearse was driven to her door, for the soldier's gun-carriage
+was to bear the soldier's daughter to her resting place. The bier was
+covered with ruby velvet. Over it was thrown a pall of white satin with
+heavy edge of gold and the royal arms in each corner. On this was laid
+the royal standard, the crown, the insignia of the Garter, and the
+golden orb of empire which she had carried in her hand at her
+coronation. In white and gold, the emblems of purity and royalty, she
+went forth from her home for the last time. Her children and
+grandchildren, princes and princesses, walked slowly behind her down
+the long avenue of trees, whose branches shown out clear and distinct
+against the bright blue of the sky. At the water's edge, the
+gun-carriage was drawn on board the yacht _Alberta_. Followed by the
+_Victoria and Albert_, the _Osborne_, and the massive _Hohenzollern_ of
+the Emperor William, the little yacht moved through the mighty lines of
+warships, English, German, and French, whose cannon thundered out their
+last salute.
+
+This was the farewell of the navy. That night the yacht with its
+precious burden lay quietly in harbor; and in the morning the body of
+the Queen was placed on the train to be carried to London. There houses
+that so lately had been all aglow with the colors of gladness were now
+draped with purple and white. Throngs were in the streets, but they
+stood in perfect silence, the men bareheaded, and every woman with some
+badge of mourning. Slowly the gun-carriage was drawn through the city,
+followed first by the two sons of the Queen with the German Emperor,
+then by her other relatives, by members of the royal family in Europe,
+and troops representing every branch of the army. The navy was also
+present in a guard of honor of sailors, and it was they who were called
+upon to perform a last service for their Queen. At Windsor the horses
+of the gun-carriage had become uneasy, and in a moment, with hardly a
+word of command, they were unharnessed, and the sailors themselves drew
+the gun-carriage to the castle. That afternoon the funeral rites were
+observed in St. George's Chapel with words of prayer and the strains of
+music that the Queen herself had chosen. The herald made solemn
+proclamation that Queen Victoria was dead and that her oldest son,
+Edward VII., was King of Great Britain and Ireland and Emperor of
+India.
+
+On the following morning the body of the Queen was borne to the
+beautiful mausoleum at Frogmore which she had erected for Prince Albert
+nearly forty years before. Muffled drums were beaten; sad, sweet
+funeral marches were played by the martial bands; and so, through the
+long avenues lined with soldiers, the procession moved onward. At
+Frogmore, the bands were hushed, and the Highland pipers, walking
+before the coffin, played the weird, mournful strains of the "Lament of
+the Black Watch." Prayer was said, earth from the Mount of Olives was
+dropped softly upon the coffin, and the Queen was laid to rest beside
+her beloved Prince.
+
+Next morning the flowers were faded, the flags were no longer at
+half-mast, the stores and offices were opened, and life went on as
+before; but in the homes of England those who had known and loved the
+Queen were talking of her tenderly and thoughtfully. "She always did
+what she believed was right," said some. "She was always sorry for
+those who suffered," said others; and some repeated reverently the
+words of the Scottish pastor who had known her so well:
+
+"I admire her as a woman, love her as a friend, and reverence her as a
+Queen."
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+
+American Heroes and Heroines
+
+By PAULINE CARRINGTON BOUVE Illustrated, 12mo Cloth, $1.25
+
+This book, which will tend directly toward the making of patriotism in
+young Americans, contains some twenty brief, clever and attractive
+sketches of famous men and women in American history, among them Father
+Marquette, Anne Hutchinson, Israel Putnam, Molly Pitcher, Paul Jones,
+Dolly Madison, Daniel Boone, etc. Mrs. Bouve is well known as a writer
+both of fiction and history, and her work in this case is admirable.
+
+ "The style of the book for simplicity and clearness of expression
+ could hardly be excelled."--_Boston Budget._
+
+
+The Scarlet Patch
+
+The Story of a Patriot Boy in the Mohawk Valley
+
+By MARY E. Q. BRUSH, Illustrated by GEORGE W. PICKNELL, $1.25
+
+"The Scarlet Patch" was the badge of a Tory organization, and a loyal
+patriot boy, Donald Bastien, is dismayed at learning that his uncle,
+with whom he is a "bound boy," is secretly connected with this
+treacherous band. Thrilling scenes follow in which a faithful Indian
+figures prominently, and there is a vivid presentation of the school
+and home life as well as the public affairs of those times.
+
+ "A book that will be most valuable to the library of the young
+ boy."--_Providence News._
+
+
+Stories of Brave Old Times
+
+Some Pen Pictures of Scenes Which Took Place Previous to, or Connected
+With, the American Revolution
+
+By HELEN M. CLEVELAND, Profusely illustrated, Large, 12mo, Cloth, $1.25
+
+It is a book for every library, a book for adults, and a book for the
+young. Perhaps no other book yet written sets the great cost of freedom
+so clearly before the young, consequently is such a spur to patriotism.
+
+ "It can unqualifiedly be commended as a book for youthful readers;
+ its great wealth of illustrations adding to its value."--_Chicago
+ News._
+
+
+For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
+publishers,
+
+LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON
+
+
+
+
+Famous Children
+
+By H. TWITCHELL, Illustrated, $1.25
+
+We have here a most valuable book, telling not of the childhood of
+those who have afterwards become famous, but those who as children are
+famous in history, song, and story. For convenience the subjects are
+grouped as "Royal Children," "Child Artists," "Learned Children,"
+"Devoted Children," "Child Martyrs," and "Heroic Children," and the
+names of the "two little princes," Louis XVII., Mozart, St. Genevieve,
+David, and Joan of Arc are here, as well as those of many more.
+
+
+The Story of the Cid
+
+For Young People
+
+By CALVIN DILL WILSON, Illustrated by J. W. KENNEDY, $1.25
+
+Mr. Wilson, a well-known writer and reviewer, has prepared from
+Southey's translation, which was far too cumbrous to entertain the
+young, a book that will kindle the imagination of youth and entertain
+and inform those of advanced years.
+
+
+Jason's Quest
+
+By D. O. S. LOWELL, A.M., M.D., Master in Roxbury Latin School,
+Illustrated, $1.00
+
+Nothing can be better to arouse the imagination of boys and girls, and
+at the same time store in their minds knowledge indispensable to any
+one who would be known as cultured, or happier than Professor Lowell's
+way of telling a story, and the many excellent drawings have lent great
+spirit to the narrative.
+
+
+Heroes of the Crusades
+
+By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS, Cloth, Fifty full-page illustrations, $1.50
+
+The romantic interest in the days of chivalry, so fully exemplified by
+the "Heroes of the Crusades," is permanent and properly so. This book
+is fitted to keep it alive without descending to improbability of cheap
+sensationalism.
+
+
+For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
+publishers,
+
+LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's In the Days of Queen Victoria, by Eva March Tappan
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN THE DAYS OF QUEEN VICTORIA ***
+
+***** This file should be named 35576.txt or 35576.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/3/5/5/7/35576/
+
+Produced by Bethanne M. Simms and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.